actual_a sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n capable_a of_o act_v as_o a_o cause_n by_o counsel_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o imputable_a to_o infant_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o exercise_v that_o reason_n which_o want_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v not_o man_n fall_v it_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n rom._n â—5_n 14._o though_o how_o soon_o they_o discover_v their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v lamentable_o to_o be_v observe_v however_o this_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n that_o arrive_v to_o any_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n how_o actual_a sin_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o mere_a natural_n i_o can_v grasp_v though_o the_o want_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n yet_o this_o utter_o obstruct_v the_o rational_a act_n of_o such_o a_o one_o for_o that_o he_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o have_v abuse_v it_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o that_o both_o by_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v think_v speak_v do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n require_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a man_n characterise_v rom._n 3._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v psal_n 58._o 3._o they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n i_o e._n they_o be_v set_v that_o way_n and_o it_o break_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a though_o in_o some_o more_o notorious_o than_o in_o other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o tell_v how_o actual_a sin_n shall_v be_v imputable_a to_o the_o person_n commit_v it_o for_o if_o all_o owe_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n their_o neglect_n of_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v but_o render_v they_o guilty_a 2._o when_o the_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o inherency_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n jam._n 1._o 14._o indwell_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 17._o sin_n that_o be_v always_o present_a verse_n 21._o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o of_o death_n 7._o 24._o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n v._o 23._o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col_n 2._o 11._o the_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 23._o now_o all_o these_o point_n to_o the_o root_n or_o fountain_n from_o which_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v and_o therefore_o must_v intend_v something_o divers_a from_o it_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o lust_n conceive_v and_o sin_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 15._o now_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o adam_n posterity_n bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n even_o infant_n and_o natural_n too_o it_o be_v therefore_o usual_o call_v our_o birth_n sin_n and_o our_o conception_n sin_n according_a to_o psal_n 51._o 5._o and_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o all_o proceed_v adam_n defile_v himself_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n contract_v the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o propagate_v it_o gen._n 5._o 2._o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o and_o though_o this_o be_v in_o one_o sense_n a_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o first_o transgression_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v real_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a state_n that_o we_o be_v in_o by_o it_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v anomy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o man_n nature_n by_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v a_o image_n for_o which_o god_n despise_v man_n psal_n 73._o 20._o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o die_v for_o rom._n 5._o 14._o psal_n 137._o ult_n it_o be_v certain_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v charge_v on_o they_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o will_v one_o day_n he_o make_v good_a by_o he_o who_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o mean_v while_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v hence_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o adam_n first_o transgression_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n become_v guilty_a by_o their_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n god_n have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o they_o owe_v he_o entire_a obedience_n the_o sin_n itself_o be_v great_a be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v transgress_v by_o it_o and_o that_o they_o die_v just_o none_o can_v rational_o doubt_v but_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o draw_v their_o whole_a posterity_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 5._o 12_o 17_o 18_o 19_o hence_o though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o be_v yet_o that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o they_o and_o here_o upon_o they_o suffer_v penal_o for_o it_o their_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o unto_o misery_n be_v a_o proper_a resultancy_n from_o it_o verse_n 12._o the_o equity_n of_o which_o imputation_n be_v in_o that_o god_n transact_v with_o adam_n at_o first_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v he_o therefore_o represent_v his_o whole_a progeny_n as_o a_o king_n do_v his_o people_n as_o a_o father_n his_o family_n so_o that_o all_o humanity_n be_v contract_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n humane_a nature_n become_v guilty_a in_o and_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v natural_o derivable_a from_o they_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o imputation_n a._n in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n we_o read_v joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n all_o the_o worldâ—_n stand_v condemn_v before_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o onâ—_n clear_a of_o it_o till_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o discharge_n now_o they_o come_v under_o this_o condemnation_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o for_o condemnation_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o punishment_n and_o that_o always_o presume_v a_o fault_n that_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o hence_o in_o a_o fair_a process_n the_o fault_n be_v first_o charge_v and_o prove_v and_o there-upon_a the_o sentence_n pass_v now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o miserable_a state_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o god_n impute_v sin_n to_o any_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o for_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n call_v for_o this_o god_n can_v beâ—d_v iniquity_n in_o any_o without_o detestation_n of_o it_o hab._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o â—e_n testify_v this_o detestation_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o â—e_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o as_o therefore_o god_n will_v charge_v none_o but_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o such_o as_o â—e_n will_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o gild_n so_o he_o will_v doom_n â—em_v according_o for_o in_o this_o his_o relative_n justiceâ—anifests_v â—anifests_z itself_o 2._o that_o if_o god_n do_v thus_o condemn_v he_o will_v procee_v to_o execution_n according_a to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v as_o â—ood_a as_o his_o word_n and_o the_o condemn_a sinner_n shall_v â—nd_v it_o so_o to_o his_o cost_n god_n say_v as_o he_o mean_v â—nd_n will_v therefore_o do_v as_o he_o say_v when_o god_n have_v â—ast_v a_o fearful_a doom_n upon_o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n â—e_v find_v what_o a_o seal_n he_o clap_v upon_o that_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d sam._n 15._o 29._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o â—pent_v true_o there_o be_v room_n at_o present_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v by_o a_o free_a â—ardon_n but_o if_o this_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o person_n â—mes_v thus_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n at_o last_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o execution_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v tremendous_a it_o be_v
we_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o believe_v we_o so_o get_v under_o his_o shadow_n and_o his_o righteousness_n clothes_v we_o this_o than_o be_v your_o great_a business_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o will_v his_o righteousness_n become_v you_o and_o then_o you_o be_v clothe_v use_v iii_o here_o be_v ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o deep_a senâ—â—_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o 1._o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_a yoâ—_n humble_v sense_n of_o they_o though_o god_n do_v nâ—â—_n look_v on_o they_o you_o shall_v soul_n abasement_n fâ—â—_n sin_n and_o mourn_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d that_o sanctification_n which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o pursue_v if_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v vile_a and_o abase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o pardon_n we_o may_v question_v whether_o we_o do_v right_o apprehend_v it_o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o shall_v comfort_v your_o heart_n under_o this_o sense_n conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n join_v together_o will_v raise_v horror_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereas_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o pardon_n together_o with_o make_v we_o more_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n will_v afford_v a_o support_n to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o one_o humble_v we_o so_o the_o other_o relieve_v we_o and_o give_v â—s_a matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v cast_v his_o skirt_n over_o you_o your_o â—ins_n be_v now_o for_o ever_o cover_v when_o this_o garment_n be_v throw_v on_o we_o it_o be_v never_o pluck_v off_o again_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o reâ—tance_n your_o sin_n be_v now_o sink_v and_o can_v rise_v up_o â—o_o more_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v find_v again_o â—ough_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o 2._o hereupon_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o you_o when_o god_n look_v â—pon_o you_o in_o he_o he_o see_v all_o the_o perfect_a obediâ—ce_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n account_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v personal_o perform_v it_o for_o you_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o righteâ—sness_n must_v needs_o derive_v to_o you_o 3._o hence_o your_o estate_n shall_v be_v determine_v for_o â—er_n according_a to_o that_o righteousness_n the_o judgâ—nt_n will_v pass_v upon_o that_o score_n and_o how_o happy_a â—e_v you_o then_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o it_o satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d law_n for_o sin_n in_o bear_v the_o penalty_n and_o purchase_v the_o promise_a reward_n by_o fulfil_v all_o its_o precept_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v you_o and_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v happy_a pardon_n consist_v in_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n v._n pardon_n consist_v proper_o in_o the_o non-imputation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n off_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o three_o expression_n in_o our_o text_n by_o which_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v illustrate_v viz._n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n go_v in_o to_o make_v this_o non-imputation_n to_o amount_v to_o a_o pardon_n 1._o the_o man_n be_v under_o gild_n before_o this_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v upon_o he_o when_o sin_n be_v not_o imputable_a thâ—_n non-imputation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n for_o hâ—_n have_v nothing_o to_o be_v forgive_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n 2._o that_o this_o gild_n be_v take_v off_o that_o he_o cear_v to_o be_v a_o guilty_a person_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v for_o thâ—_n clear_v up_o of_o this_o truth_n inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n all_o mankind_n be_v by_o nature_n undâ—_n this_o imputation_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o tâ—_n imputation_n 4._o how_o this_o imputation_n come_v to_o be_v take_v off_o frâ—_n sinful_a man_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n a._n we_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n in_o our_o text_n be_v often_o use_v for_o reckon_v or_o charge_v to_o one_o account_n or_o make_v a_o man_n a_o debtor_n for_o a_o thing_n man_n be_v by_o sin_n become_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o expect_v satisfaction_n of_o he_o and_o according_o charge_v it_o to_o his_o score_n that_o it_o may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n about_o it_o hence_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o person_n here_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n because_o all_o that_o follow_v flow_v from_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o imputation_n be_v a_o forensical_a act_n if_o the_o sin_n may_v any_o way_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o man_n as_o he_o so_o that_o he_o stand_v relate_v to_o it_o as_o his_o own_o whether_o he_o himself_o have_v actual_o commit_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o he_o david_n do_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v uriah_n but_o yet_o the_o sin_n be_v make_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o so_o if_o a_o man_n owe_v nothing_o on_o a_o debt_n first_o contract_v by_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o owe_v it_o by_o suretyship_n it_o be_v legal_o impute_v to_o he_o 2._o hence_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o law_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n as_o under_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v guilty_a by_o it_o that_o have_v connect_v the_o prohibition_n and_o the_o threaten_a inseparable_o it_o have_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o it_o can_v go_v back_o from_o it_o now_o the_o charge_n of_o gild_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assure_v of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v by_o sin_n become_v a_o subject_a of_o death_n so_o say_v the_o law_n ezek._n 18_o 4._o and_o a_o righteous_a god_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n and_o reckon_v he_o bind_v over_o to_o die_v 3._o hereupon_o the_o law_n rigorous_o demand_v its_o satisfaction_n of_o he_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o its_o claim_n and_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v loss_n in_o a_o tittle_n mat._n 5._o 28._o it_o say_v i_o find_v this_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o i_o demand_v justice_n upon_o he_o and_o its_o mouth_n can_v be_v stop_v till_o it_o have_v its_o demand_n answer_v it_o be_v resolve_v it_o will_v have_v its_o pennyworth_n out_o of_o the_o person_n before_o it_o have_v do_v with_o he_o 4._o hereby_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o suffer_v all_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o charge_n thâ—_n imputation_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n of_o justice_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a hence_o say_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n mat._n 5._o 22._o the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o and_o keep_v fast_o as_o one_o that_o be_v imprison_v this_o execution_n be_v the_o design_n of_o and_o that_o in_o which_o the_o imputation_n be_v to_o determine_v imputation_n clap_v a_o arrest_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o wiâ—_n be_v prosecute_v till_o justice_n have_v obtain_v all_o its_o demand_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o what_o respect_n all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v undâ—_n this_o imputation_n a._n that_o all_o be_v so_o be_v every_o where_o asserted_a iâ—_n scripture_n and_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o penalty_n proper_o belong_v to_o sin_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o aâ—_n see_v rom._n 5._o 12._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o if_o all_o be_v sinner_n than_o sin_n be_v imputable_a to_o all_o and_o if_o they_o aâ—_n dead_a by_o it_o it_o have_v sure_o be_v impute_v certain_o that_o sin_n which_o have_v kill_v a_o whole_a world_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o how_o else_o have_v they_o die_v by_o it_o it_o include_v old_a and_o young_a person_n of_o understanding_n and_o infant_n whosoever_o descend_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a respect_n in_o which_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v imputable_a to_o mankind_n and_o that_o righteous_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o personal_o commit_v by_o the_o man_n i_o name_v this_o first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o accountable_a sin_n be_v proper_o a_o moral_a transgression_n and_o suppose_v a_o law_n against_o which_o the_o transgression_n be_v and_o to_o
all_o theâ—_n thing_n have_v their_o weight_n and_o consideration_n in_o right_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o to_o a_o righâ—_n confession_n four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o by_o consequence_n deâ—_n the_o sin_n he_o that_o say_v i_o have_v not_o do_v this_o noâ—_n omit_v that_o do_v whole_o justify_v himself_o in_o thâ—_n regard_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o act_n there_o cannâ—_n be_v the_o obliquity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o law_n respect_n aâ—_n hear_v to_o it_o when_o gehezi_n say_v thy_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d no_o whither_o 2_o king_n 5._o 28._o he_o seek_v so_o to_o acquâ—_n himself_o from_o blame_n 2._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o faâ—_n not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o have_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o own_o a_o fact_n another_o to_o confess_v a_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n do_v miss_v and_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v do_v bâ—_n justifi_v himself_o stand_v on_o his_o innocency_n he_o haâ—_n do_v well_o and_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_v not_o to_o confess_v sin_n so_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 16._o 1â—_n â—e_n be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o and_o ephraâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 8._o in_o all_o my_o labour_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o iniquiâ—_n in_o i_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o right_a confession_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d express_v job_n 33._o 27._o dan._n 9_o 7._o 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gild_n contract_v by_o be_v sin_n gild_n be_v a_o relation_n cleave_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v â—nd_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a confession_n of_o sin_n without_o â—aking_v this_o gild_n upon_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o heart_n â—ay_v have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o law_n on_o this_o account_v and_o think_v it_o unjust_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o â—quitting_v of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 14._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n â—nd_v verse_n 12._o the_o command_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o â—od_a it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o acknowâ—edgeth_v our_o merit_n that_o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9_o 8._o god_n must_v be_v clear_v in_o all_o his_o â—ghteous_a severity_n his_o justice_n vindicate_v by_o we_o psal_n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thoâ—â—udgest_v 4._o a_o put_v all_o the_o aggravation_n to_o the_o sin_n in_o our_o â—knowledgment_n of_o it_o not_o only_o a_o say_n we_o have_v â—inned_v but_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o open_v in_o its_o circumstance_n how_o do_v the_o psalmist_n express_v himself_o psal_n â—5_n 11._o and_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 31._o and_o that_o good_a â—an_v ezra_n 9_o 6._o etc._n etc._n a_o pharaoh_n can_v say_v i_o have_v â—ned_v pray_v for_o i_o but_o we_o must_v see_v ourselves_o â—le_v and_o for_o that_o end_n acknowledge_v what_o a_o â—arlet_n and_o crimson_a colour_n be_v on_o our_o sin_n proposition_n ii_o that_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o come_v with_o in_o this_o confession_n the_o three_o word_n use_v in_o our_o text_n iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n comprehend_v all_o not_o only_o bold_a and_o dare_a sin_n and_o such_o aâ—_n be_v more_o scandalous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o whatsoever_o have_v the_o least_o obliquity_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o warp_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o so_o there_o be_v none_o so_o little_a but_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o we_o confess_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o confess_v one_o or_o another_o for_o 1._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v give_v it_o that_o denomination_n and_o true_o this_o put_v a_o black_a character_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v be_v a_o light_a matter_n which_o the_o great_a god_n put_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o as_o to_o insert_v it_o in_o that_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v man_n to_o a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o yet_o thiâ—_n respect_n have_v every_o sin_n 2_o hence_o every_o sin_n bring_v man_n under_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n though_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o punishment_n put_v into_o the_o threaten_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v death_n which_o iâ—_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o so_o that_o the_o maâ—_n be_v obnoxious_a if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a thought_n or_o a_o idâ—_n word_n or_o whatever_o in_o the_o least_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n require_v he_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o sentence_n and_o hold_v fast_o by_o it_o 3._o hence_o if_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o least_o sin_n unpardoned_a will_v as_o certain_o bring_v the_o man_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o all_o the_o vile_a and_o abominable_a transgression_n that_o the_o great_a monster_n of_o iniquity_n have_v commit_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o relative_n justice_n in_o god_n proceed_v with_o man_n declare_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n ezek._n 18._o 4._o if_o the_o gild_n be_v not_o remove_v by_o a_o pardon_n one_o sin_n of_o the_o small_a magnitude_n will_v cast_v he_o at_o the_o bar_n and_o he_o can_v escape_v 4._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o a_o pardon_n we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o it_o be_v through_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1._o 14._o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n for_o this_o act_v 5._o 31._o and_o he_o expect_v that_o such_o as_o find_v a_o want_n of_o it_o do_v come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o we_o must_v ask_v pardon_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o 5._o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o he_o for_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o that_o he_o expect_v it_o of_o we_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o example_n leave_v on_o scripture_n record_n if_o we_o confess_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v 1_o joh_n 1._o 9_o and_o if_o the_o small_a need_v forgiveness_n it_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o our_o confession_n our_o confession_n then_o must_v comprehend_v in_o it_o 1._o adam_n first_o transgression_n for_o though_o that_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o determine_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o only_o do_v personal_o commit_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o individual_a have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a species_n be_v comprehend_v iâ—_n they_o adam_n represent_v and_o transact_v for_o hâ—_n posterity_n and_o so_o that_o one_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o vioâ—ted_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n become_v they_o by_o â—_o holy_a and_o righteous_a imputation_n that_o sin_n and_o thâ—_n gild_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o all_o wâ—_n be_v assure_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o rom._n 5._o 12._o 1_o corâ—_n 15._o 22._o and_o god_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o thiâ—_n regard_n 2._o original_a sin_n also_o come_v within_o it_o that_o siâ—_n which_o have_v pervade_v our_o nature_n and_o pollute_a itâ—_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o we_o &_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o so_o he_o psal_n 51._o 5._o that_o it_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v by_o it_o pollute_a thing_n isa_n 64._o 6._o that_o it_o empty_v we_o of_o original_a goodness_n rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o iâ—_n have_v make_v we_o unable_a for_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n hurry_v we_o violent_o into_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o have_v render_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n infant_n that_o never_o sin_v actual_o die_v for_o it_o rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o we_o must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o 3._o the_o sin_n of_o thought_n many_o be_v
be_v when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v be_v under_o sore_a distress_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v relieve_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o it_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o great_a and_o complicate_v sin_n of_o he_o respect_v the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n concern_v which_o also_o several_a other_o psalm_n be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v beside_o the_o fifty_o first_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n of_o david_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v some_o think_v it_o here_o intend_v a_o sort_n of_o instrument_n that_o bear_v this_o name_n other_o that_o it_o point_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o song_n suit_v to_o such_o a_o tune_n according_a to_o the_o number_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o but_o general_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v point_v to_o in_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o teach_v or_o instruction_n there_o be_v some_o of_o praise_n other_o petitionary_a some_o historical_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o excellent_o suit_n to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o there_o be_v ten_o other_o beside_o this_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o inscription_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o psalm_n be_v one_o i_o e._n to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v true_o happy_a where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o bless_a man_n describe_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o exemplify_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o direct_v how_o to_o improve_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o verse_n 6_o 7._o 4._o he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n man_n ought_v to_o lead_v if_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o blessedness_n in_o it_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o 5._o call_v on_o these_o bless_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o verse_n 11._o the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o description_n give_v of_o a_o bless_a man_n verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o it_o bear_v respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o inchoate_n felicity_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o â—ere_z which_o shall_v arrive_v at_o perfection_n hereafter_o the_o topick_n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v or_o describe_v â—his_v blessedness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n in_o which_o such_o do_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o some_o be_v assert_v blessed_n interpreter_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o the_o word_n some_o make_v it_o a_o adverb_n signify_v well_o q._n d._n it_o shall_v â—e_v well_o with_o such_o a_o one_o other_o a_o adjective_n of_o â—he_n plural_a signify_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n â—elong_v to_o such_o a_o one_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o â—ome_o the_o word_n certain_o denote_v a_o happy_a â—ate_z and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o affluence_n â—f_n all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v desirable_a and_o the_o psalmist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o â—hese_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o bless_a man_n be_v characterise_v he_o be_v a_o pardoned_a man_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o pardon_n express_v in_o three_o particular_n in_o all_o of_o which_o sin_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o this_o pardon_n â—s_v apply_v set_v forth_o in_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o mention_n sin_v indefinite_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n unpardoned_a be_v enough_o to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o man_n blessedness_n here_o â—hen_o 1._o the_o pardon_a man_n be_v one_o who_o transgression_n â—s_v forgive_v the_o word_n transgression_n signify_v a_o proud_a rebellious_a wilful_a break_n of_o the_o law_n or_o high-handed_n iniquity_n and_o the_o word_n forgive_v signify_v to_o take_v off_o from_o one_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o a_o burden_n which_o oppress_v one_o by_o the_o removal_n whereof_o he_o be_v ease_v 2._o he_o be_v one_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v the_o word_n sin_n signify_v a_o err_a or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v anomy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o the_o word_n cover_a signify_v to_o hide_v a_o thing_n by_o throw_v something_o over_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o cover_n of_o nasty_a dirty_a thing_n that_o one_o be_v not_o will_v shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o 3._o he_o be_v one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n the_o word_n iniquity_n signify_v that_o which_o iâ—_n crooked_a or_o perverse_a and_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o express_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o crookedness_n oâ—_n our_o nature_n and_o be_v often_o also_o apply_v to_o actuâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v call_v man_n crooked_a way_n and_o thâ—_n word_n translate_v impute_v among_o many_o other_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o reckon_v or_o chaâ—ging_v to_o one_o account_n and_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v debt_n in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o pardon_n sâ—_n down_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o word_n guile_n signify_v fraud_n falsehood_n and_o deceit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d here_o take_v for_o hypocrisy_n in_o opposition_n to_o truâ—_n and_o integrity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o blessedness_n which_o god_n haâ—_n provide_v for_o and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v a_o truth_n observabâ—_n from_o our_o text_n but_o i_o here_o supersede_n any_o distinct_a â—andling_n of_o it_o have_v late_o insist_v on_o it_o from_o â—nother_n text_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o observation_n a_o pardon_v man_n be_v a_o bless_a man._n doctrine_n i._n a_o pardon_v man_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o person_n who_o have_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v possess_v of_o true_a felicity_n a_o state_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o state_n of_o real_a â—appiness_n i_o may_v here_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o enquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o pardon_n but_o that_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v afterward_o â—ere_z therefore_o let_v it_o be_v only_o in_o general_n observe_v â—at_a pardon_n proper_o consist_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o â—uilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sinful_a creature_n it_o ever_o suppoâ—eth_v guilt_n arise_v from_o sin_n with_o which_o the_o man_n â—as_v just_o charge_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o this_o senâ—nce_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o person_n be_v acquit_v â—en_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o authority_n do_v by_o one_o who_o have_v powâ—_n to_o apply_v it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n â—ey_n say_v the_o truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la mark_v 2._o 7._o who_o can_v argive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o only_o their_o charge_n â—as_v false_a because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v constitute_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v this_o authority_n verse_n 10._o but_o thâ—_n which_o i_o here_o design_n be_v only_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o essay_v to_o discover_v the_o great_a blessedness_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v pardon_v only_o observe_v that_o their_o whole_a blessedness_n do_v noâ—_n consist_v in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o manâ—_n thing_n together_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o make_v one_o complete_o happy_a but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o themâ—_n and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o man_n that_o which_o be_v true_o hapâ—pifying_a there_o be_v two_o head_n to_o which_o we_o may_v refeâ—_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n 1._o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n which_o this_o pardoâ—_n free_v the_o man_n from_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v happâ—_n happiness_n and_o misery_n be_v direct_o contrary_a each_o 〈◊〉_d other_o that_o therefore_o which_o remove_v this_o froâ—_n the_o man_n restore_v he_o to_o that_o again_o now_o thâ—_n pardon_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n here_o how_o this_o remove_v it_o will_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o we_o noâ—_n only_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o deliver_v the_o mâ—_n from_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o reâ—_n and_o great_a misery_n it_o therefore_o must_v needs_o beâ—_n real_a and_o great_a felicity_n here_o then_o 1._o it_o take_v
have_v purchase_v it_o he_o come_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o he_o have_v accomplish_v it_o there_o be_v more_o do_v for_o the_o make_v way_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n when_o justice_n have_v condemn_v the_o sinner_n to_o die_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v make_v that_o satisfaction_n but_o a_o divine_a person_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o offering_n that_o can_v expiate_v this_o guilt_n he_o deliver_v he_o for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o ult_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o redemption_n price_n and_o now_o god_n may_v be_v both_o just_a and_o justify_v here_o lay_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o die_v because_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o pardon_v and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v unless_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n that_o make_v his_o come_n necessary_a and_o in_o come_v he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o effect_n so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o 2._o god_n free_o offer_v this_o pardon_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v he_o invite_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o proclaim_v pardon_n to_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v they_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o and_o make_v large_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v of_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o that_o be_v one_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o bid_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o isa_n 1._o 18._o 55._o 7._o ezek._n 18._o 30._o and_o elsewhere_o plentiful_o yea_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a provocation_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v neglect_v and_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o directory_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o one_o petition_n that_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o mouthâ—_n mat._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v it_o have_v ready_o obtain_v it_o context_v verse_n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o but_o do_v infinite_o need_v it_o there_o be_v no_o do_v without_o one_o foâ—_n the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o greateâ—_n concern_v that_o lie_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n wâ—_n have_v to_o seek_v after_o for_o 1._o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v at_o first_o the_o fall_n have_v bring_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a race_n we_o be_v sinner_n by_o imputation_n the_o great_a transgression_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n perpetrate_v when_o they_o stand_v as_o public_a person_n be_v become_v we_o and_o we_o stand_v condemn_v for_o it_o rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o defilement_n of_o nature_n be_v upon_o we_o all_o that_o original_a in_o dwell_v sin_n which_o have_v deprave_v all_o our_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o perverseness_n psal_n 58._o 4._o &_o 51._o 5._o and_o we_o have_v commit_v innumerable_a actual_a sin_n gen._n 8._o 21._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woeful_a deal_n of_o matter_n for_o pardon_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v we_o to_o need_v forgiveness_n 2._o we_o be_v hereby_o under_o gild_n gild_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law-covenant_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o that_o we_o stand_v guilty_a the_o law_n doom_v every_o sinner_n to_o die_v for_o every_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o gild_n be_v the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o he_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o gild_n be_v a_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o punishment_n and_o he_o can_v break_v out_o of_o it_o its_o bar_n and_o bolt_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom_n 3._o 19_o i_o e._n so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o there_o be_v fearful_a misery_n await_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o gild_n gild_n hold_v we_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o be_v a_o tremendous_a thing_n all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fearful_a great_a roll_n and_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n zech._n 5._o begin_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n conceive_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o must_v undergo_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o guilty_a sinner_n portion_n and_o while_o guilty_a he_o can_v escape_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v these_o misery_n without_o a_o pardon_n that_o and_o only_o that_o can_v remove_v our_o gild_n we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o hope_v or_o attempt_v it_o thousand_o of_o ram_n etc._n etc._n signify_v nothing_o here_o nor_o can_v we_o any_o way_n fly_v from_o it_o because_o our_o gild_n keep_v we_o close_a prisoner_n and_o will_v drag_v we_o before_o the_o great_a tribunal_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o one_o way_n to_o have_v it_o take_v off_o and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o want_v try_v all_o other_o course_n and_o they_o will_v deceive_v you_o but_o get_v a_o pardon_n and_o your_o business_n be_v do_v miss_v of_o that_o and_o you_o be_v undo_v there_o lie_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n dan._n 9_o 9_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o life_n yea_o your_o soul_n be_v worth_a that_o you_o obtain_v it_o be_v not_o then_o careless_a about_o this_o one_o thing_n lest_o you_o rue_v it_o for_o ever_o 5._o obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o you_o have_v all_o secure_v to_o you_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v you_o happy_a for_o ever_o get_v this_o and_o all_o will_v come_v with_o it_o without_o it_o you_o can_v have_v nothing_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o bestow_v his_o adoption_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n upon_o a_o unpardoned_a sinner_n but_o when_o he_o give_v a_o pardon_n he_o will_v give_v every_o thing_n else_o why_o then_o do_v man_n sit_v still_o &_o neglect_v this_o great_a business_n can_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o equal_a moment_n be_v there_o any_o other_o business_n comparable_o necessary_a to_o this_o be_v not_o then_o careless_a about_o it_o but_o set_v yourselves_o to_o seek_v it_o direction_n how_v to_o do_v so_o will_v fall_v under_o a_o follow_a doctrine_n only_o be_v not_o slight_a about_o it_o â—ive_a yourselves_o no_o rest_n till_o you_o have_v get_v a_o parâ—on_n sign_v and_o seal_v bless_v god_n who_o have_v tell_v â—ou_o of_o it_o and_o go_v to_o he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ask_v that_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o which_o you_o may_v â—ceive_v it_o and_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o it_o use_v ii_o let_v this_o put_v we_o all_o upon_o the_o trialâ—f_a â—f_z our_o state_n whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o pardon_v â—nd_v i_o know_v no_o question_n more_o solemn_a and_o weighâ—_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v to_o put_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n â—an_v this_o be_o i_o a_o pardon_v one_o be_v my_o sin_n forgive_v â—th_v god_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n and_o except_z â—en_z be_v dead_a asleep_a in_o a_o lethargy_n of_o carnal_a secuâ—ty_n one_o will_v think_v they_o can_v not_o live_v at_o any_o â—st_n till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o comfortable_a resolution_n â—f_o this_o question_n till_o they_o have_v a_o support_a hope_n â—ilt_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n can_v we_o think_v of_o â—e_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v â—an_v we_o meditate_v on_o the_o day_n of_o death_n which_o we_o â—e_v hasten_v unto_o and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v â—er_o take_v we_o can_v we_o have_v any_o comfortable_a â—oughts_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v hasten_v â—here_o all_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o a_o pardon_n will_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v how_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o â—r_o such_o a_o day_n let_v we_o then_o be_v solicitous_a about_o â—is_n matter_n and_o be_v often_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o â—ictest_a rule_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v short_o have_v a_o account_n believe_v it_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n will_v make_v
amends_o for_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o can_v be_v at_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o use_v iii_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o word_n of_o consolatiâ—_fw-la to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v be_v all_o such_o blesseâ—_n man_n how_o shall_v the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o comfort_n our_o heart_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o finâ—_n more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o than_o in_o all_o that_o be_v delight_n fâ—_n in_o this_o world_n we_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o guâ—_n thereby_o and_o may_v well_o question_v whether_o we_o aâ—_n forgive_v or_o no._n be_v you_o deliver_v from_o wraâ—_n to_o come_v and_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o damp_n your_o joyâ—_n be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o balance_v yea_o to_o swallow_v 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o sorrow_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o you_o maâ—_n suitable_o express_v this_o joy_n of_o you_o take_v these_o twâ—_n word_n of_o direction_n 1._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a gift_n this_o 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o psâ—mist_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o psâ—_n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o theâ—_n be_v abundant_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o it_o whethâ—_n we_o consider_v the_o free_a benignity_n which_o it_o discover_v god_n owe_v it_o not_o to_o we_o he_o have_v not_o indulge_v every_o one_o with_o it_o and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o obtâ—_n it_o than_o they_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v it_o to_o we_o bâ—_n draw_v we_o to_o accept_v it_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o pâ—cure_v it_o for_o we_o and_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o oâ—_n heart_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v unconceivable_a and_o can_v we_o sufficient_o admire_v &_o blâ—_n 2._o let_v we_o study_v to_o live_v as_o become_v pardon_v â—es_n what_o manner_n of_o conversation_n ought_v we_o to_o â—ad_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o â—e_a forgiveness_n shall_v we_o not_o loath_a sin_n more_o by_z â—e_z consideration_n of_o the_o great_a pardon_n that_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o abstain_v from_o it_o with_o the_o more_o â—re_n and_o abhorrence_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o cost_v â—e_a son_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v a_o remission_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o make_v it_o our_o constant_a care_n and_o â—deavour_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v that_o god_n who_o have_v â—alt_n so_o bountiful_o with_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v â—m_n who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o â—ve_v he_o according_a to_o this_o obligation_n it_o will_v cerâ—inly_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o unwearied_a in_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d express_v this_o love_n suitable_o in_o daily_o die_v unto_o â—n_n and_o live_v unto_o holiness_n and_o pursue_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o day_n god_n forgiveness_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n doctrine_n ii_o god_n forgiveness_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o threefold_a expression_n of_o sin_n â—ere_z use_v which_o contain_v under_o they_o not_o only_o â—e_a error_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o but_o also_o â—e_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n and_o action_n which_o â—ey_n be_v chargeable_a with_o yea_o the_o bold_a proud_a and_o â—gh_a hand_a transgression_n which_o they_o rebellious_o perpetrate_v against_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v first_o 〈◊〉_d explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o give_v the_o reasoâ—_n for_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o explication_n we_o may_v premise_v thâ—_n there_o be_v one_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exempt_v from_o forgiveness_n and_o but_o one_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n impenitent_o persist_v in_o unto_o death_n leauâ—_n the_o sinner_n unpardoned_a for_o there_o be_v neither_o saâ—ing_a repentance_n nor_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o another_o world_n by_o one_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n bâ—_n it_o be_v not_o because_o former_a impenitency_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_v upon_o repentance_n but_o because_o the_o sinâ—_n have_v by_o persist_v in_o it_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o hâ—_n ghost_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o speak_v mark_v 〈◊〉_d 28_o 29._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d death_n which_o put_v the_o man_n out_o of_o our_o prayeâ—_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5._o nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o sin_n unpâ—donable_a because_o its_o gild_n out-bids_a the_o value_n of_o 〈◊〉_d atonement_n but_o because_o by_o it_o the_o man_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o forgiveness_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a ordination_n and_o by_o a_o malicious_a enounce_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—_n in_o it_o after_o great_a illumination_n and_o a_o high_a pâ—fession_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o harness_n of_o heart_n and_o searedness_n of_o conscience_n wheâ—_n by_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o final_a impenitence_n there_o beâ—_n a_o total_a and_o final_a withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n froâ—_n he_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v thâ—_n much_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v in_o himself_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n have_v therein_o a_o good_a evidence_n that_o â—e_n have_v not_o since_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o give_v that_o â—s_v one_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o it_o viz._n a_o obâ—inate_a and_o a_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n way_n â—f_a salvation_n but_o this_o sin_n only_o except_v all_o oâ—her_a sin_n whatsoever_o be_v pardonable_a yea_o and_o we_o â—ave_n the_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a â—f_n they_o and_o yet_o obtain_v forgiveness_n let_v i_o 〈◊〉_d little_o open_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a remark_n 1._o the_o great_a and_o vile_a sin_n in_o themselves_o â—ay_v be_v forgive_v our_o catechism_n tell_v we_o that_o â—me_n sinâ—_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o â—nd_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a for_o it_o not_o but_o that_o all_o â—s_n be_v equal_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n â—et_o if_o we_o consider_v and_o compare_v some_o with_o ower_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o more_o of_o â—e_a malignity_n of_o the_o heart_n discover_v in_o some_o â—an_v in_o other_o god_n therefore_o tell_v the_o prophet_n â—at_a he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a abomination_n ezek._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o 13_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n â—ut_fw-la great_a to_o commit_v actual_a murder_n a_o sin_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o great_a to_o blaspheme_v â—c_z now_o the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a of_o â—ese_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o â—e_n may_v well_o argue_v that_o if_o god_n forgiveness_n exâ—nds_v to_o those_o that_o be_v great_a it_o be_v not_o out_o bid_v â—y_a those_o that_o be_v lesser_a there_o be_v scarlet_a and_o â—imson_a sin_n and_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o â—a_o 1._o 18._o i_o may_v here_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v deserve_o repute_v the_o most_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a and_o point_v you_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v horribâ—_n guilty_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o aâ—_n now_o glorify_v saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a heap_n of_o they_o number_v together_o aâ—_n such_o a_o observation_n make_v on_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6â—_n 10._o 11._o murder_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a cry_n to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o yet_o david_n obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o thâ—_n he_o pray_v psal_n 51._o 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n gâ—tiness_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o die_v idolatry_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n aâ—_n that_o which_o be_v terrible_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o yet_o god_n invite_v such_o to_o return_v upâ—_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n jer_n 3._o begin_v blasphemy_n iâ—_n sin_n of_o the_o first_o rate_n for_o man_n to_o rend_v and_o teâ—_n and_o reproach_n the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n aâ—_n yet_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o fore_n cite_v 〈◊〉_d except_v may_v be_v forgive_v mat._n 12._o 31._o pâ—_n though_o a_o blasphemer_n obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d witchcraft_n be_v a_o odious_a crime_n for_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o satan_n and_o practise_v his_o hellish_a aâ—_n god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o suffer_v to_o live_v aâ—_n yet_o there_o
in_o it_o judas_n 4._o 2._o god_n will_v forgive_v none_o but_o in_o a_o way_n consistent_a with_o his_o holiness_n remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n for_o all_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v a_o way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o expect_v it_o and_o god_n will_v not_o advance_v one_o attribute_n to_o the_o wrong_n or_o injury_n of_o another_o now_o god_n holiness_n be_v precious_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o in_o all_o and_o because_o of_o this_o he_o can_v abide_v sin_n hab._n 1._o 13._o psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n in_o but_o from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o who_o he_o pardon_v they_o he_o will_v also_o purify_v that_o therefore_o be_v the_o character_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ground_a hope_n viz._n he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 3._o hence_o if_o you_o live_v and_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n this_o forgiveness_n will_v be_v none_o of_o you_o god_n can_v exalt_v his_o forgive_a mercy_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a monument_n of_o it_o though_o you_o perish_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o on_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n of_o it_o than_o you_o do_v and_o though_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v now_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a a_o way_n for_o you_o to_o bring_v yourselves_o into_o that_o dismal_a condition_n than_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o tender_v you_o remember_v this_o grace_n now_o wait_v upon_o you_o but_o when_o once_o time_n end_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o no_o more_o and_o iâ—_n you_o die_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n you_o will_v certain_o die_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v you_o off_o with_o a_o swift_a destruction_n than_o thus_o to_o offer_v indignity_n to_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o you_o use_v ii_o let_v this_o serve_v to_o encourage_v droopâ—g_v soul_n that_o be_v under_o despondency_n by_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v in_o with_o his_o conviction_n and_o set_v â—ens_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o â—ow_o their_o misery_n and_o need_v of_o pardon_n satan_n â—ually_o set_v in_o and_o a_o misgive_n heart_n entertain_v â—m_n and_o now_o he_o that_o make_v light_a of_o sin_n before_o â—gins_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o look_n â—on_v it_o with_o those_o consideration_n that_o put_v he_o â—on_n despair_v of_o ever_o obtain_v mercy_n every_o 〈◊〉_d now_o look_v formidable_o great_a and_o all_o the_o agâ—avating_v circumstance_n come_v in_o and_o he_o look_n â—on_v they_o through_o the_o magnify_v glass_n of_o a_o â—cusing_a conscience_n and_o tempt_a devil_n and_o now_o â—ere_z be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o there_o never_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n as_o he_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o â—ormous_a sin_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o they_o â—e_n have_v multiply_v transgression_n beyond_o count_n â—e_n have_v sin_v against_o so_o much_o light_n so_o many_o â—arnings_n counsel_n reproof_n he_o have_v be_v a_o â—ntemner_n of_o the_o mean_n a_o scorner_n of_o the_o offer_v â—f_a grace_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o uncountable_a mercy's_n that_o shall_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o repentance_n against_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o â—any_n resolution_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v â—roken_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v live_v a_o â—ong_a while_n in_o sin_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n away_o grieuâ—d_v many_o a_o time_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o â—uite_o away_o and_o he_o will_v come_v no_o more_o he_o have_v in_v out_o his_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v what_o a_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v else_o they_o will_v give_v he_o no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n let_v i_o from_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o you_o have_v not_o out_o sin_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n if_o you_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o you_o may_v well_o despair_v and_o die_v but_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o that_o for_o your_o pardon_n there_o be_v hope_n and_o you_o shall_v improve_v it_o your_o sin_n have_v be_v horrible_o great_a but_o christ_n merit_n be_v still_o great_a it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n oblation_n if_o that_o can_v not_o buy_v off_o the_o great_a sinner_n from_o condemnation_n if_o you_o can_v run_v on_o the_o score_n with_o revenge_a justice_n beyond_o his_o ability_n to_o make_v payment_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v one_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a remember_v christ_n pay_v a_o infinite_a price_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o can_v be_v out_o do_v 2._o you_o have_v not_o so_o sin_v but_o that_o god_n can_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a you_o it_o will_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o his_o justice_n because_o christ_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n wiâ—_n be_v for_o ever_o admire_v in_o your_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n the_o more_o and_o more_o aggravate_v sin_n be_v forgiveâ—_n you_o the_o more_o will_v his_o kindness_n appear_v to_o youâ—_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n will_v be_v to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o your_o love_n will_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_v toâ—_n he_o because_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o much_o luk._n 7._o 47â—_n and_o god_n high_o prize_v the_o attribute_n of_o hiâ—_n grace_n 3._o you_o have_v not_o out_o sin_v the_o example_n of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o â—hink_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v to_o say_v against_o â—our_n self_n in_o this_o respect_n you_o may_v find_v a_o parallel_n instance_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o such_o who_o â—ere_z in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o be_v forgive_v â—s_a have_v already_o be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v â—o_o for_o he_o be_v as_o gracious_a now_o as_o ever_o 4._o you_o have_v not_o out_o sin_v the_o gospel_n call_v â—t_z be_v god_n rich_a forbearance_n that_o you_o have_v not_o but_o through_o mercy_n you_o have_v not_o why_o then_o do_v you_o â—and_v droop_a and_o despond_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n â—e_n call_v you_o he_o send_v to_o you_o he_o make_v you_o â—he_n offer_v of_o his_o salvation_n the_o proclamation_n of_o â—ardon_n be_v not_o out_o there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o to_o come_v â—n_v and_o have_v it_o you_o grieve_v he_o that_o you_o suspect_v â—is_fw-la willingness_n you_o can_v better_o please_v he_o â—han_o to_o adventure_v and_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o his_o mercy_n use_v iii_o let_v this_o then_o be_v glad_a tiding_n to_o great_a sinner_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o go_v to_o god_n for_o â—his_fw-la forgiveness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v have_v with_o he_o why_o â—hen_o do_v you_o not_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o be_v there_o no_o grievous_a sinner_n among_o we_o yea_o ought_v not_o every_o â—ne_n that_o live_v impenitent_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o account_v himself_o so_o and_o be_v there_o none_o â—hat_n have_v exceed_v in_o notorious_a crime_n and_o â—re_n you_o no_o whit_n take_v with_o this_o good_a news_n â—hy_a then_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o make_v out_o after_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v 1._o if_o your_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v you_o you_o be_v undo_v gild_n not_o remove_v will_v drag_v you_o down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o weight_n of_o one_o sin_n unpardoned_a be_v enough_o to_o sink_v you_o for_o ever_o if_o god_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o pardon_v sin_n all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n if_o you_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n in_o your_o sin_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o more_o and_o great_a your_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a will_v be_v your_o condemnationâ—_n great_a sinner_n have_v most_o of_o all_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o goâ—_n for_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o
punishment_n of_o such_o be_v like_a to_o be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o yoâ—_n shall_v therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o aggravation_n oâ—_n your_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o more_o potent_a incentives_n 〈◊〉_d drive_v you_o to_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n 3._o if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v haste_n it_o will_v quick_o bâ—_n too_o late_o it_o must_v be_v do_v while_n god_n sit_v on_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v do_v at_o alâ—_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v out_o his_o patience_n and_o give_v oâ—_n the_o oath_n there_o be_v then_o no_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v aâ—_n great_a sinner_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v do_v speedy_o for_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n such_o have_v least_o hope_n to_o escape_v and_o suâ—_n sin_n give_v special_a provocation_n to_o a_o holy_a god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o speedy_a work_n with_o they_o be_v then_o awaken_v and_o persuade_v forthwith_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d refuge_n use_v iv_o learn_v we_o hence_o not_o to_o be_v dâ—couraged_v from_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d other_o notwithstanding_o their_o grievous_a sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v in_o every_o gracious_a soul_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o other_o their_o child_n friend_n neighbour_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o endeavour_n with_o and_o for_o they_o long_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n and_o wait_v with_o much_o patience_n and_o find_v all_o to_o work_v contrary_a with_o they_o and_o they_o grow_v worse_o under_o all_o and_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o more_o horrible_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o habituate_v to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o despise_v counsel_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o up_o for_o go_v and_o abandon_v all_o far_a endeavour_n for_o they_o repute_v they_o hopeless_a but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v prevent_v such_o desperate_a conclusion_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o renew_v your_o endeavour_n again_o remember_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n even_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o that_o god_n may_v still_o turn_v they_o at_o last_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v astonish_v but_o not_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o forgiveness_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v but_o not_o beyond_o the_o ability_n of_o god_n to_o soften_v they_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o come_v and_o exalt_v his_o infinite_a grace_n in_o give_v they_o a_o pardon_n let_v this_o hope_n then_o revive_v your_o spirit_n and_z though_o you_o do_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o be_v the_o more_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a with_o and_o for_o they_o counsel_v they_o affectionate_o warn_v they_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o with_o all_o importunity_n plead_v god_n power_n and_o his_o grace_n too_o and_o how_o much_o he_o can_v show_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n in_o extend_v iâ—_n to_o they_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinitâ—_n virtue_n and_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n leâ—_n he_o not_o alone_o who_o know_v but_o you_o may_v prevail_v and_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o when_o you_o be_v go_v tâ—_n heaven_n see_v a_o joyful_a return_n of_o your_o endeavour_n to_o your_o eternal_a satisfaction_n pardon_n remove_v the_o load_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n from_o the_o sinner_n doctrine_n iii_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n remove_v the_o loâ—_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v thrâ—_n word_n use_v in_o our_o text_n by_o which_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v express_v which_o do_v set_v it_o out_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d the_o open_n whereof_o will_v help_v to_o discover_v thâ—_n excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o observe_v that_o thâ—_n word_n translate_v forgive_v signify_v to_o take_v a_o thiâ—_n off_o and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o a_o heavy_a load_n thâ—_n oppress_v one_o such_o be_v sin_n here_o suppose_v to_o bâ—_n and_o pardon_n to_o give_v the_o man_n ease_n by_o take_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o he_o there_o be_v two_o proposition_n here_o to_o be_v takeâ—_n notice_n of_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o exceed_a heauâ—_n burden_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n remove_v this_o burden_n froâ—_n the_o sinner_n 1._o that_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o exceed_a heavy_a burden_n sin_n as_o light_a as_o the_o most_o of_o man_n make_v of_o it_o be_v a_o oppress_a and_o intolerable_a load_n and_o it_o be_v gild_n that_o make_v it_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o gild_n itself_o and_o indeed_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v large_o gild_n be_v proper_o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o a_o sinner_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v by_o sin_n make_v himself_o obnoxious_a it_o proper_o arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o mankind_n original_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o they_o be_v denominate_v sinner_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o the_o man_n in_o case_n of_o his_o sin_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o threaten_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o man_n be_v chargeable_a with_o sin_n he_o be_v under_o that_o sentence_n by_o which_o the_o punishment_n become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o be_v judicial_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o gild_n under_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n the_o former_a render_v the_o man_n guilty_a in_o his_o state_n the_o latter_a do_v but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o according_o adjudge_v he_o to_o punishment_n the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n guilty_a but_o find_v he_o so_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o it_o be_v a_o false_a verdict_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heavy_a weight_n and_o will_v appear_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o and_o deserve_v by_o sin_n be_v hereby_o lay_v upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v aâ—_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fearful_a thing_n that_o be_v therein_o threaten_v must_v needs_o say_v thâ—_n they_o be_v unconceivable_o heavy_a and_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o stout_a sinner_n to_o sink_v under_o they_o 〈◊〉_d these_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v will_v 〈◊〉_d find_v unsupportable_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v veâ—_n oppressive_a to_o have_v they_o charge_v upon_o the_o maâ—_n so_o as_o gild_n do_v for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v over_o 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n to_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v thy_o portion_n thâ—_n be_v the_o man_n against_o who_o this_o doom_n be_v out_o aâ—_n must_v expect_v every_o moment_n when_o it_o will_v fâ—_n upon_o thou_o be_v extreme_o oppressive_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o gild_n but_o this_o will_v 〈◊〉_d far_o illustrate_v in_o the_o next_o thing_n 2._o from_o the_o bitter_a groan_n and_o complaint_n 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o apprehension_n 〈◊〉_d the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o have_v they_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d oppress_v and_o sink_v under_o their_o burden_n whâ—_n nothing_o else_o have_v ail_v they_o but_o only_o god_n haâ—_n awake_v they_o and_o charge_v their_o sin_n heavy_a upâ—_n their_o conscience_n with_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o tâ—rors_n or_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v out_o against_o theâ—_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o thâ—_n respect_n 1._o the_o resentment_n that_o impenitent_a sinner_n have_v have_v of_o this_o gild_n when_o awake_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o and_o testimony_n about_o it_o in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o admonition_n how_o be_v it_o with_o cain_n when_o his_o doom_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o gen._n 4._o 13._o and_o whence_o arise_v that_o despair_a conclusion_n of_o he_o but_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o gild_n and_o how_o be_v it_o with_o judas_n upon_o this_o account_n mat._n 28._o begiu_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o intollerableness_n of_o the_o
oppression_n of_o his_o gild_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o whence_o be_v those_o fearful_a expostulation_n of_o sinner_n isa_n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o how_o many_o do_v god_n instance_n this_o truth_n that_o a_o conscience_n thorough_o wound_v with_o gild_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o sink_v the_o man_n under_o it_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mountain_n lie_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v 2._o the_o pressure_n that_o man_n have_v be_v under_o by_o reason_n of_o one_o sin_n lay_v upon_o they_o god_n sometime_o by_o conscience_n charge_v one_o particular_a sin_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o â—ome_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v some_o great_a â—nd_n horrid_a sin_n or_o if_o the_o conscience_n do_v so_o reâ—ent_a it_o and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o cain_n be_v in_o distress_n â—n_v account_v of_o any_o other_o sin_n but_o his_o murder_n or_o judas_n for_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o betray_v his_o innoâ—nt_a master_n and_o yet_o how_o tragical_a be_v it_o to_o â—em_v what_o then_o must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o â—ad_n of_o innumerable_a sin_n to_o have_v the_o first_o â—reat_a transgression_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o that_o oâ—ginal_a sin_n which_o have_v all_o abomination_n in_o it_o and_o a_o life_n full_a of_o uncountable_a and_o aggravate_v actual_a prevarication_n certain_o every_o one_o must_v add_v its_o proportionable_a weight_n 3._o the_o distress_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o god_n own_o child_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o dread_n of_o gild_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n a_o touch_n may_v here_o suffice_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o gild_n in_o the_o proper_a legâ—notion_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o god_n children_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a isâ—_n matter_n of_o after_o enquiry_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a thâ—_n they_o many_o time_n have_v a_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o guiâ—_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sink_a thing_n to_o they_o anâ—_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o stand_v under_o it_o they_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o it_o terrible_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a aâ—_n make_v they_o to_o roar_v psal_n 38._o 4_o 6_o 8._o and_o hoâ—_n have_v david_n his_o bone_n break_v by_o this_o weight_n falliâ—_n upon_o they_o psal_n 51._o 8._o yea_o how_o do_v it_o maâ—_n he_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o gild_n uâ—_n 14._o and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o our_o gild_n charge_v 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n christ_n that_o make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o bloody_a agony_n 3._o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o remâ—ed_v if_o this_o gild_n abide_v upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v off_o from_o he_o it_o will_v unavoidaâ—_n sink_v he_o down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o miseriâ—_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o able_a to_o support_v he_o against_o it_o it_o be_v gâ—_n that_o bring_v sinner_n to_o everlasting_a burn_n aâ—_n all_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n will_v not_o save_v they_o theâ—_n from_o it_o be_v gild_n that_o make_v man_n that_o they_o caâ—_n not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n psal_n 1._o 5._o and_o thiâ—_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o talon_n of_o lead_n that_o will_v sink_v they_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n needs_o than_o must_v it_o be_v beyond_o measure_n heavy_a obj._n if_o any_o shall_v here_o demur_v and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v who_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o jocund_a than_o guilty_a sinner_n do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n the_o most_o unconcerned_a they_o look_v as_o if_o nothing_o oppress_v they_o but_o live_v careless_a and_o confident_a and_o how_o can_v they_o do_v so_o if_o such_o a_o burden_n be_v on_o they_o a._n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a account_n give_v of_o this_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n under_o which_o natural_a man_n be_v and_o lie_v never_o so_o much_o weight_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a he_o feel_v it_o not_o carnal_a security_n be_v one_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o death_n which_o render_v man_n stupid_a and_o regardless_o and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o sinner_n keep_v they_o under_o gild_n which_o if_o they_o do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o relief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v many_o time_n judicial_o increase_v as_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o false_a ease_n which_o many_o have_v get_v that_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o burden_n they_o â—hink_v they_o have_v get_v it_o remove_v and_o that_o â—leaseth_v they_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o satan_n â—o_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o their_o gild_n â—oubleth_v they_o not_o to_o such_o god_n speak_v in_o isa_n â—4_n 4._o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o q._n d._n you_o think_v i_o will_v â—ot_n punish_v you_o some_o think_v themselves_o well_o â—eltered_v under_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 14._o other_o please_v themselves_o with_o some_o legal_a work_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n and_o that_o quiet_v they_o or_o they_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a privilege_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o for_o the_o present_a keep_v they_o from_o resent_v their_o burden_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o know_v always_o how_o it_o be_v within_o with_o these_o that_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o mirth_n and_o quietness_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o that_o put_v on_o a_o bold_a face_n and_o hide_v their_o trouble_n who_o yet_o have_v fearful_a girding_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o carry_v a_o terrible_a load_n on_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o stand_v under_o but_o it_o pinch_v they_o intolerable_o hence_o we_o have_v that_o awful_a remark_n job_n 15._o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a man_n travel_v with_o pain_n all_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o eveâ—_n and_o anon_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n but_o it_o will_v make_v some_o discovery_n 4._o that_o god_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a make_v every_o sinner_n to_o feel_v this_o burden_n the_o few_o instance_n wâ—_n have_v of_o this_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v their_o condition_n anâ—_n god_n will_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o death_n or_o after_o it_o lay_v it_o on_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o terrible_a theâ—_n be_v never_o a_o sinner_n convert_v to_o god_n but_o have_v hâ—_n of_o this_o experience_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n this_o put_v he_o into_o dread_n make_v he_o gâ—_n about_o under_o horror_n till_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n stanâ—_n by_o the_o bed_n side_n of_o some_o die_a sinner_n and_o yâ—_n shall_v hear_v those_o bitter_a complaint_n that_o will_v confirm_v the_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n remove_v this_o burden_n from_o the_o sinner_n it_o take_v off_o this_o heavy_a weight_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o sinner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n itself_o be_v a_o vile_a odious_a filthy_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o no_o gracious_a soul_n can_v endure_v but_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o and_o deliver_v from_o but_o the_o distress_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a god_n be_v offend_v by_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sinner_n hence_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o god_n child_n themselves_o be_v about_o the_o lie_v of_o wrath_n heavy_a upon_o they_o psal_n 88_o 7_o 16._o 89._o 46._o 90._o 7_o 9_o 11._o to_o have_v that_o god_n who_o voice_n make_v the_o hill_n to_o quake_v and_o mountain_n to_o tremble_v that_o god_n who_o fury_n when_o it_o burn_v be_v a_o fire_n unquenchable_a to_o be_v angry_a at_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v bear_v all_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a &c_n &c_n 2._o that_o which_o lay_v this_o burden_n on_o the_o sinner_n be_v his_o gild_n but_o for_o that_o
he_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o it_o and_o that_o which_o bring_v they_o under_o this_o wrath_n be_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v engage_v his_o revenge_a justice_n against_o they_o on_o account_n of_o his_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n god_n anger_n as_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o he_o will_v hurt_v none_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o if_o they_o become_v the_o butt_n against_o which_o it_o shoot_v its_o arrow_n than_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o and_o none_o but_o guilty_a sinner_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n have_v no_o burden_n by_o it_o it_o never_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o they_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o they_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o it_o no_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o tell_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o true_a god_n thou_o must_v die_v this_o this_o be_v the_o burden_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o receive_v this_o but_o a_o conscience_n convict_v of_o gild_n 3._o hence_o as_o long_o as_o this_o gild_n abide_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o that_o load_n this_o be_v it_o that_o chain_n he_o down_o to_o it_o which_o conclude_v he_o under_o it_o let_v he_o be_v otherwise_o circumstance_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_v yet_o all_o avail_v not_o gild_n maintain_v the_o curse_n against_o he_o gild_n for_o all_o pronounce_v he_o a_o man_n of_o death_n while_o he_o be_v under_o gild_n the_o law_n be_v his_o enemy_n it_o thunder_v out_o its_o threaten_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v every_o moment_n expose_v to_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o curse_n psal_n 7._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o abide_v it_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a work_n his_o bane_n the_o arrow_n be_v upon_o the_o string_n ready_a to_o fly_v and_o bathe_v itself_o in_o his_o heart_n blood_n verse_n 12â—_n 13._o and_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v hope_v foâ—_n in_o this_o condition_n isa_n 57_o ult_n 4._o god_n in_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n take_v off_o thiâ—_n gild_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n thaâ—_n come_v in_o to_o he_o by_o it_o and_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o pardon_n bear_v a_o proper_a respect_n to_o guilâ—_n there_o be_v several_a consideration_n under_o which_o siâ—_n come_v but_o of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o a_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v about_o and_o extend_v to_o be_v gild_n it_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o it_o that_o belong_v to_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o gild_n pardon_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o it_o respect_v the_o crime_n as_o it_o expose_v the_o sinner_n to_o punishment_n and_o that_o arise_v from_o his_o gild_n 2._o hence_o in_o it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o be_v remove_v this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n it_o do_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n and_o he_o by_o be_v expose_v to_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n but_o a_o pardon_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o revoke_v of_o that_o sentence_n god_n when_o he_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o take_v place_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o it_o be_v excellent_o express_v job_n 33_o 24._o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n hence_o that_o conclusion_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o condemnation_n the_o sin_n remain_v for_o that_o which_o have_v once_o be_v do_v can_v be_v undo_v the_o merit_n abide_v it_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o true_a that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o the_o sentence_n itself_o be_v revoke_v how_o this_o be_v do_v consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v be_v inquire_v in_o a_o follow_a doctrine_n but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_a man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o its_o curse_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o deliver_v from_o his_o judge_n 3._o hereupon_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n his_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v when_o gild_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o pardon_n the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o charge_v the_o man_n with_o than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v reason_n to_o remember_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v discharge_v he_o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n sin_n do_v not_o reign_v to_o death_n in_o such_o a_o one_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o strange_a expression_n numb_a 23._o 21._o he_o have_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o perverseness_n in_o israel_n it_o can_v be_v intend_v of_o his_o omniscience_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n commit_v by_o his_o people_n as_o cetain_o there_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o so_o see_v and_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o so_o he_o both_o see_v and_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o bold_a transgression_n of_o his_o child_n 2_o sam._n 11._o ult_n the_o thing_n that_o david_n do_v displease_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o correct_v they_o severe_o on_o this_o account_n as_o he_o do_v david_n it_o must_v therefore_o aim_v at_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o which_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o their_o gild_n be_v remove_v 4._o this_o make_v way_n for_o the_o ease_v conscience_n of_o its_o load_n it_o be_v true_a as_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o by_o this_o forgiveness_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v burden_n by_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o a_o pardon_n seal_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o they_o not_o know_v it_o but_o be_v afraid_a about_o it_o hence_o to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v necessary_a the_o inward_a assurance_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o â—_z of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v â—id_v here_o when_o a_o pardon_n be_v write_v sign_v and_o â—aled_v in_o heaven_n the_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o danger_n â—d_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v do_v which_o be_v afterward_o witness_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o he_o and_o his_o state_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o this_o assurance_n though_o â—e_a comfort_n of_o it_o be_v so_o enjoy_v which_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o â—y_a salvation_n use_v i._o this_o may_v afford_v a_o word_n of_o awaken_n to_o all_o unpardoned_a sinner_n and_o let_v all_o â—ch_n be_v solemn_o advise_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o â—nd_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a awaken_n that_o i_o â—ave_n to_o offer_v to_o all_o such_o 1._o be_v awaken_v to_o see_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o â—our_n present_a misery_n take_v heed_n of_o sleep_v in_o urnal_a security_n you_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o if_o â—ou_v understand_v how_o the_o case_n be_v with_o you_o conâ—der_o then_o 1._o you_o be_v under_o gild_n who_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v wash_v his_o hand_n from_o be_v a_o sinâ—l_a creature_n it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n challenge_n prov._n â—0_n 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o â—are_v every_o soul_n to_o who_o this_o doctrine_n may_v â—ome_o to_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o if_o sin_n can_v â—e_v charge_v on_o you_o how_o can_v you_o excuse_v your_o â—lves_n from_o be_v guilty_a except_o you_o have_v already_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a state_n under_o the_o law_n and_o your_o outward_a relation_n to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o discharge_v you_o from_o it_o how_o vain_o soever_o you_o please_v yourselves_o with_o itâ—_n and_o if_o so_o consider_v rom._n 3._o 19_o every_o mouth_n shâ—_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n find_v guilty_a thaâ—_n law_n which_o have_v hold_v on_o you_o say_v
ezek._n 21._o 23._o when_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o pardon_v it_o it_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o contrary_a expression_n the_o put_v it_o away_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o hide_v his_o face_n from_o behold_v it_o psal_n 51._o 9_o not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d numb_a 23._o 21._o the_o remove_n it_o far_o from_o he_o psal_n 103_o 12._o forget_v or_o not_o remember_v it_o any_o â—ore_o isa_n 43._o 25._o cast_v it_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o â—a_n mic._n 7._o 19_o all_o of_o which_o expression_n be_v of_o â—e_n same_o import_n with_o this_o of_o cover_v they_o if_o it_o be_v here_o inquire_v how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d cover_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n it_o must_v be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v wont_a to_o forget_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o â—hat_n which_o be_v lay_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o here_o let_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v cover_v to_o god_n in_o reâ—ect_n of_o his_o omniscience_n heb._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o â—ch_a veil_n of_o darkness_n can_v be_v cast_v over_o any_o thing_n â—at_a can_v intercept_v his_o sight_n psal_n 139._o 11_o 12._o god_n infinite_a omnipresence_n necessary_o infer_v â—at_a every_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o abscond_v it_o from_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o â—now_v it_o thorough_o and_o equal_o impossible_a that_o â—e_n shall_v forget_v it_o we_o be_v on_o this_o account_n of_o â—n_n warn_v to_o be_v cautious_a because_o we_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o his_o all_o see_v eye_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o put_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o that_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o smart_v for_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v job_n awful_o complain_v job_n 13._o 26._o what_o a_o solemn_a memorial_n do_v he_o cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o mention_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8._o and_o how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o do_v he_o make_v he_o to_o smart_v on_o this_o account_n afterward_o yea_o doutless_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o correction_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v witness_n that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o a_o disciplinary_a way_n hence_o 3._o this_o cover_v they_o proper_o respect_v vindictive_a justice_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v out_o against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gild_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_n that_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o remove_v the_o gild_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sinner_n the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o he_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o die_v cease_v this_o have_v be_v already_o make_v evident_a 2._o in_o remove_v this_o gild_n god_n turn_v away_o his_o vindictive_a eye_n from_o it_o though_o the_o sin_n remain_v and_o the_o merit_n too_o yet_o god_n will_v no_o long_o looâ—_n on_o he_o as_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o see_v iniquity_n in_o he_o the_o man_n deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v buâ—_n god_n be_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v overlook_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o sight_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o maâ—_n charge_n nor_o will_v he_o hear_v of_o any_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o this_o be_v apt_o express_v by_o hâ—_n cover_v it_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v who_o can_v stand_v psal_n 130._o 3._o 3._o hereupon_o the_o gild_n come_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n jer._n 50_o 20._o the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v alas_o if_o search_v be_v make_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v be_v sinful_a and_o provoke_a but_o it_o refer_v to_o punishment_n which_o presume_v gild_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o sound_v when_o they_o be_v put_v on_o trial_n for_o their_o life_n and_o enquiry_n be_v make_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o such_o the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v they_o stand_v condemn_v for_o none_o and_o why_o for_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v all_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o account_n the_o indictment_n against_o they_o be_v deface_v they_o be_v cover_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v buâ—ied_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o forget_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o cloud_n isa_n 44_o 22._o and_o one_o well_o observe_v that_o a_o cloud_n be_v itself_o a_o blot_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o be_v therefore_o blot_v out_o by_o make_v it_o to_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v and_o so_o do_v god_n by_o his_o people_n sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o they_o 2_o who_o be_v it_o that_o cover_v it_o a._n it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o only_o who_o can_v thus_o cover_v sin_n it_o cover_v be_v forgive_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o can_v forgive_v and_o that_o be_v god_n prerogative_n dan._n 9_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o so_o cover_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o or_o be_v charge_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o gild_n contract_v by_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v according_o and_o who_o shall_v remove_v it_o but_o he_o man_n may_v forgive_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v but_o they_o can_v forgive_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o be_v therein_o perpetrate_v man_n may_v indeed_o charitative_o or_o ministerial_o declare_v this_o forgiveness_n but_o they_o can_v bestow_v it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n name_n exod._n 34._o 7._o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n we_o may_v indeed_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o keep_v they_o secret_a and_o not_o divulge_v they_o but_o that_o do_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o godâ—_n who_o will_v for_o all_o in_o due_a time_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forgive_v by_o he_o and_o we_o may_v cover_v our_o own_o sin_n by_o deny_v they_o dissemble_v excuse_v extenuate_a justify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o will_v but_o aggravate_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o and_o expose_v we_o to_o the_o more_o severe_a punishment_n prov._n 28._o 13._o this_o cover_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o justification_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o justify_v rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o indeed_o god_n and_o no_o other_o have_v that_o cover_n to_o throwâ—_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n that_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o his_o revenge_a eye_n every_o other_o cover_n be_v bâ—_n a_o hide_v place_n of_o deceit_n god_n therefore_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o euâ—_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n if_o all_o thâ—_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v subscribe_v and_o seal_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o we_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o no_o though_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v join_v in_o it_o god_n 〈◊〉_d judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v either_o ratify_v 〈◊〉_d nullify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v his_o act_n alone_o can_v make_v it_o authentic_a hence_o though_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n bury_v and_o not_o dig_v up_o again_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o 3._o how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v cover_v a._n we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o we_o read_v rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o be_v both_o just_a and_o justify_v now_o it_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n according_a to_o law_n and_o gild_n bind_v he_o over_o to_o punishment_n how_o then_o do_v he_o continue_v just_a and_o yet_o cover_v this_o gild_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o rise_v against_o the_o sinner_n to_o procure_v his_o punishment_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o be_v in_o sum_n that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o cast_v the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n over_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o cover_v his_o sin_n out_o
of_o his_o sight_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o robe_n suitable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o cover_v our_o sin_n 2._o how_o god_n cast_v it_o over_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o robe_n sufficient_a and_o suitable_a to_o cover_v our_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o our_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n so_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n resemble_v by_o a_o robe_n provide_v to_o cover_v it_o withal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o first_o give_v occasion_n for_o man_n need_v something_o to_o cover_v his_o body_n so_o it_o introduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v design_v by_o the_o best_a robe_n luk._n 15._o 22._o this_o be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 11._o now_o this_o robe_n be_v make_v of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n exact_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o demand_n by_o bear_v the_o whole_a penalty_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o it_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o garment_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n herein_o appear_v 1._o this_o righteousness_n itself_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v wide_a enough_o and_o large_a enough_o to_o cover_v all_o gild_n christ_n bear_v the_o penalty_n to_o the_o full_a which_o the_o law_n exact_v he_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n his_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v able_a to_o hide_v the_o great_a and_o most_o multiply_a transgression_n out_o of_o sight_n the_o law_n can_v ask_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o to_o answer_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v full_o please_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o clothe_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o because_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o there_o may_v be_v garment_n cut_v out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o many_o as_o ask_v for_o they_o and_o to_o spaâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v infinite_a heb._n 7._o 25._o all_o be_v therefore_o invite_v to_o come_v for_o it_o and_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o none_o that_o do_v come_v shall_v be_v reject_v it_o be_v call_v â—he_n righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3._o 9_o because_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v or_o who_o perform_v it_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o divine_a virtue_n into_o it_o make_v it_o infinite_o extensive_a 3._o this_o righteousness_n be_v provide_v on_o purpose_n â—r_o this_o end_n it_o be_v prepare_v to_o cover_v the_o gild_n â—f_n sin_n as_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o inheritance_n so_o his_o passive_a be_v 〈◊〉_d satisfy_v revenge_a justice_n on_o our_o account_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o gild_n come_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o â—f_a its_o sight_n by_o the_o cast_n of_o this_o over_o it_o jesus_n â—hrist_v neither_o live_v for_o himself_o nor_o die_v for_o himself_o â—he_v son_n of_o god_n need_v no_o active_a obedience_n to_o â—stify_v he_o be_v a_o person_n above_o law_n nor_o do_v â—hrist_n need_v a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o as_o man_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a he_o thereâ—re_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v 'cord_v to_o divine_a compact_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o deâ—n_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o for_o this_o and_o thus_o it_o become_v applicable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v every_o way_n efficient_a 2._o how_o god_n cast_v it_o over_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n a._n he_o do_v it_o by_o apply_v this_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v fit_o express_v â—y_a his_o clothe_v we_o with_o it_o to_o hide_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o â—s_n sight_n for_o in_o this_o application_n 1._o god_n have_v accept_v of_o this_o righteousness_n â—r_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n â—hrist_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 30._o and_o this_o be_v a_o result_n from_o the_o everlasting_a contrivance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n in_o which_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o he_o this_o reward_n that_o his_o obedience_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o many_o isa_n 53._o 11._o i_o e._n as_o many_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o 2._o hence_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n he_o confeâ—_n this_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v we_o haviâ—_n already_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o he_o now_o bestow_v it_o upoâ—_n we_o it_o first_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o inherent_o but_o adherent_o 〈◊〉_d relative_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o we_o not_o a_o personal_a 〈◊〉_d a_o relative_a righteousness_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d resemble_v to_o a_o garment_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o and_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d cover_v 3._o in_o confer_v this_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d clothes_n we_o with_o it_o he_o throw_v it_o over_o we_o so_o thâ—_n we_o who_o be_v before_o naked_a be_v now_o array_v wâ—_n it_o so_o that_o all_o our_o defect_n and_o deformity_n be_v â—den_v under_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n expression_n 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o it_o phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o it_o cover_v we_o 〈◊〉_d over_o so_o that_o whatever_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o put_v out_o of_o sight_n 4._o hereupon_o he_o judge_v of_o we_o by_o and_o accord_v to_o this_o righteousness_n he_o look_v no_o far_o aâ—_n judge_n than_o to_o this_o by_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v mâ—_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o we_o be_v nâ—_n on_o a_o relative_a account_n pure_a and_o clear_a and_o spâ—less_a justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o chaâ—_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d righteous_a in_o he_o 4._o what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o person_n by_o haâ—_n his_o sin_n thus_o cover_v a._n much_o every_o way_n in_o particular_a 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o law_n account_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v for_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v and_o do_v the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v in_o the_o law_n account_v as_o â—f_v it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v can_v be_v â—roved_v when_o once_o sin_n be_v cover_v there_o be_v none_o â—o_o accuse_v we_o for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o who_o shall_v if_o he_o â—ath_v nothing_o to_o charge_n on_o we_o we_o be_v safe_a but_o â—e_n say_v i_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o the_o person_n 2._o hence_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o condemnatiâ—_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 34._o condemnation_n be_v proper_o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o a_o person_n convict_v to_o be_v guilty_a doom_v he_o to_o suffer_v penalty_n accord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o where_o â—here_o be_v no_o gild_n there_o can_v be_v no_o condemnation_n â—nd_v where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n chargeable_a â—here_o can_v be_v no_o gild_n find_v 3._o hence_o flow_v great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o â—s_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o deliverance_n from_o â—he_n terror_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n be_v build_v when_o that_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v thus_o and_o so_o sin_v &_o â—hereby_o provoke_v god_n it_o be_v hereby_o pacify_v when_o â—t_a can_v look_v on_o all_o this_o sin_n as_o cover_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v root_v in_o every_o unpardoned_a sinner_n be_v remedy_v rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o soul_n have_v the_o ground_n of_o inward_a tranquillity_n notwithstanding_o all_o and_o hereupon_o he_o can_v with_o the_o more_o â—umbling_a sense_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o can_v mourn_v as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n and_o be_v not_o â—unk_v in_o despondency_n 4._o he_o have_v great_a liberty_n of_o access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o
throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o liberty_n which_o god_n child_n enjoy_v heb._n 4._o 1â—_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o contribute_v 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v we_o afraid_a when_o our_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n be_v naked_a they_o hide_v themselves_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o but_o now_o be_v thus_o clothe_v their_o shame_n anâ—_n fear_n be_v take_v away_o when_o we_o know_v that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v cover_v we_o need_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o tâ—_n thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o gâ—_n 5._o hence_o he_o shall_v with_o great_a comfort_n appel_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grâ—_n day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n beyond_o conceâ—on_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v sinner_n afraid_a of_o 〈◊〉_d terrible_a day_n but_o their_o sin_n the_o gild_n where's_o make_v they_o fearful_o to_o expect_v the_o vengeance_n 〈◊〉_d it_o when_o therefore_o these_o be_v cover_v that_o dâ—ger_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o they_o can_v stand_v uprigâ—_n then_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o head_n with_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v these_o garment_n of_o salvation_n throâ—_n over_o they_o use_v i._o learn_v we_o hence_o the_o miserable_a stâ—_n of_o all_o unpardoned_a sinner_n if_o this_o benefit_n beloâ—_n only_o to_o the_o pardon_v then_o sure_o those_o that_o haâ—_n not_o get_v into_o this_o state_n be_v very_o unhappy_a foâ—_n 1_o all_o their_o sin_n lie_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o eyeâ—_n god_n vindictive_a justice_n we_o read_v hab._n 1._o 13._o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o pure_a eye_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o view_n they_o be_v uncover_v not_o only_a goâ—_n all_o see_a eye_n discern_v they_o but_o his_o revenge_n eye_n look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o naked_a 〈◊〉_d the_o loathe_n of_o their_o person_n god_n can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o indignation_n he_o despise_v their_o image_n sin_n be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n that_o he_o hate_v â—nd_v their_o sin_n lie_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v hate_v â—t_a god_n say_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o in_o jer._n 29._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d know_v and_o be_o a_o witness_n 2._o hence_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v they_o must_v â—eeds_o be_v condemn_v this_o follow_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o relative_n justice_n god_n stand_v engage_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o every_o one_o as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o his_o holy_a law_n if_o â—e_n see_v sin_n in_o man_n and_o upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a they_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o the_o judge_n â—f_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a it_o be_v â—herefore_o impossible_a that_o they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n shall_v escape_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o we_o â—ead_a rom._n 2._o 6._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 3._o hence_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o at_o last_o they_o can_v escape_v it_o if_o he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n on_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o that_o be_v pass_v in_o order_n to_o execution_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v â—he_n issue_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n mat._n â—5_n ult_n and_o who_o know_v the_o forlorn_a condition_n of_o â—hat_n man_n who_o must_v thus_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o â—iving_a god_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v â—ever_o be_v bear_v eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o a_o endless_a suffer_a â—he_n torment_v of_o hell_n be_v his_o portion_n from_o the_o â—and_n of_o god_n and_o how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o use_v ii_o let_v it_o serve_v to_o awaken_v and_o encourage_v sinner_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o this_o privilege_n this_o doctrine_n will_v serve_v to_o both_o these_o end_n and_o let_v i_o urge_v it_o in_o both_o respect_n 1._o consider_v you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o by_o sin_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n all_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n rom._n 3._o 19_o whatever_o other_o difference_n the_o gospel_n privilege_n have_v make_v between_o some_o and_o other_o which_o be_v great_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o prize_v yet_o herein_o all_o be_v alike_o there_o be_v never_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v a_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n under_o which_o you_o be_v that_o have_v say_v ezek_n 18._o 4â—_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n while_o under_o the_o law_n that_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o it_o 2._o hence_o except_o your_o sin_n be_v cover_v you_o be_v undo_v if_o sin_n rise_v up_o and_o appear_v against_o you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o your_o trial_n it_o will_v procure_v that_o condemnation_n which_o will_v ruin_v you_o for_o ever_o read_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o this_o mat._n 25._o 34._o depart_v 〈◊〉_d curse_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o undo_v man_n 〈◊〉_d who_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o be_v creature_n so_o certain_o will_v it_o be_v execute_v if_o once_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n against_o you_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o have_v your_o sin_n cover_v you_o may_v seek_v to_o cover_v it_o ouâ—_n of_o sight_n by_o your_o secrecy_n but_o you_o can_v so_o puâ—_n a_o blind_a upon_o the_o all_o see_v eye_n you_o may_v endeavour_v to_o cover_v it_o with_o foolish_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n but_o he_o with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o or_o you_o may_v think_v to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o repentance_n and_o righteousness_n of_o your_o own_o but_o the_o cover_v will_v be_v too_o short_a and_o too_o narrow_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o robe_n that_o can_v hide_v it_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n paul_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o opportunity_n to_o obtain_v this_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o garment_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o it_o to_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o grace_n and_o say_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o and_o put_v it_o on_o they_o this_o â—s_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n treaty_n in_o which_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n persuade_v with_o man_n â—o_o see_v their_o need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n there_o be_v â—n_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n will_n have_v sinner_n to_o put_v he_o on_o that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o be_v see_v rev._n 3._o 18._o 5._o when_o your_o sin_n be_v thus_o cover_v god_n can_v be_v â—oth_o just_a and_o forgive_v you_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o baulk_v but_o honour_v in_o this_o way_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o 9_o you_o may_v say_v how_o can_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o â—ns_n it_o be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v â—overed_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n god_n have_v accept_v that_o on_o your_o score_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o humiliation_n be_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o â—in_a and_o god_n justice_n take_v its_o satisfaction_n of_o he_o â—r_o you_o for_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o now_o his_o righteousness_n become_v you_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o your_o sin_n hide_v under_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v then_o persuade_v of_o your_o needâ—_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v since_o he_o call_v you_o and_o here_o 1._o be_v sure_a to_o renounce_v your_o own_o righteousness_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v that_o for_o your_o cover_n christ_n will_v not_o afford_v you_o he_o paul_n plain_o intâ—mates_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o in_o phil._n 3._o 9_o anâ—_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n miss_v 〈◊〉_d god_n righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 3._o say_v then_o thâ—â—_n your_o best_a be_v filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o resolve_v thâ—â—_n your_o most_o specious_a action_n be_v unprofitable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o account_n of_o your_o justification_n and_o that_o yoâ—_n be_v naked_a without_o this_o robe_n 2._o be_v sure_a then_o to_o get_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o thâ—_n righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o god_n doâ—_n give_v we_o this_o garment_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o apply_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o by_o believe_v when_o
〈◊〉_d fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n â—b_n 10._o 31._o in_o this_o punishment_n god_n will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d know_v how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n to_o he_o sin_n be_v and_o â—e_n will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o it_o hence_o these_o penalty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o 〈◊〉_d formidable_a manner_n god_n intend_v in_o it_o to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v rom._n 9_o 22._o â—hese_fw-mi penalty_n be_v express_v as_o intolerable_a ezek._n â—2_n 14._o 4._o how_o this_o imputation_n come_v to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o sinful_a man_n a._n in_o sum_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v do_v consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o wayâ—_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v pardon_v of_o this_o we_o may_v take_v this_o short_a account_n 1._o that_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v impute_v the_o law_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o imputation_n according_a as_o have_v be_v explain_v for_o where_o god_n reckon_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n he_o give_v thâ—_n law_n credit_n against_o he_o for_o it_o and_o make_v hiâ—_n a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o law_n be_v a_o râ—_n of_o justice_n be_v rigorous_a and_o exact_v all_o its_o debt_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o stop_v its_o mouth_n till_o complete_o satisfy_v math._n 5._o 18._o so_o that_o it_o hold_v the_o man_n fast_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o imputation_n 2._o that_o in_o christ_n suffering_n there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v necessary_o prerequisite_a else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v answereâ—_n the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o therefore_o our_o satisfaction_n because_o there_o wâ—_n such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o beiâ—_n free_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v the_o laâ—_n in_o all_o its_o demand_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n acceptance_n on_o this_o account_n there_o wâ—_n therefore_o enough_o in_o it_o to_o do_v this_o christ_n suffereâ—_n the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v duâ—_n to_o we_o for_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o thâ—_n wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2d_o and_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o â—s_n person_n be_v divine_a put_v that_o value_n upon_o his_o offering_n that_o render_v they_o equivalent_a to_o the_o offering_n of_o all_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o godâ—at_n â—at_z be_v shed_v act._n 20._o 28._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o god_n justice_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o sinner_n account_n â—rue_a the_o case_n be_v criminal_a the_o sinner_n himself_o â—serves_v to_o die_v and_o if_o god_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v die_v â—d_a not_o other_o for_o he_o it_o have_v be_v very_o just_a â—t_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a either_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o â—tice_n to_o say_v i_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o â—rist_n for_o the_o sinner_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v say_v for_o this_o than_o that_o god_n have_v â—ually_o so_o do_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v 〈◊〉_d mouth_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v noâ—g_v but_o what_o be_v right_a but_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v â—ong_a man_n that_o a_o prince_n may_v if_o he_o will_v although_o 〈◊〉_d may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v take_v another_o for_o 〈◊〉_d offender_n by_o exchange_n if_o he_o free_o offer_v â—self_n however_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n â—ch_v man_n be_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n acâ—t_fw-mi of_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o â—lation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o be_v â—d_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n by_o that_o covenant_n be_v build_v on_o this_o â—dation_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v â—refore_o acquaint_v with_o a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n the_o father_n indent_v with_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d this_o account_n and_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o respect_n to_o it_o that_o upon_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v derive_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v isâ—_n 53._o 10._o and_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n gal._n 2._o 2d_o yea_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o so_o it_o migâ—_n exact_v this_o of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v redeem_v from_o it_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o hence_o all_o the_o penalty_n he_o undergo_v be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o account_n 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 4._o and_o this_o acceptance_n be_v a_o aâ—_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n god_n act_v as_o a_o loâ—_n in_o it_o 5._o that_o christ_n in_o these_o suffering_n bare_a thâ—_n relation_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o render_v they_o saâ—factory_a for_o they_o he_o do_v all_o in_o their_o stead_n aâ—_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a he_o take_v such_o relatâ—_n that_o render_v it_o so_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n jusâ—_n now_o there_o be_v two_o relation_n that_o he_o bear_v whâ—_n comprise_v in_o they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v in_o 〈◊〉_d regard_n 1._o of_o a_o surety_n this_o be_v express_v heb._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d now_o a_o surety_n be_v one_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o or_o 〈◊〉_d another_o to_o respond_v for_o he_o in_o case_n he_o himâ—_n fail_v and_o when_o it_o refer_v to_o case_n criminal_a 〈◊〉_d become_v liable_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o principal_n offend_v and_o upon_o his_o so_o suffer_v the_o law_n be_v satisfieâ—_n and_o he_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v release_v for_o 〈◊〉_d law_n require_v double_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o same_o caâ—_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n take_v its_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d the_o surety_n it_o exempt_v the_o offender_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v yet_o more_o viz._n 2._o of_o a_o common_a person_n or_o representatiâ—_n which_o will_v yet_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o fulnâ—_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n we_o therefore_o have_v a_o paraâ—_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o and_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 14._o now_o adam_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v his_o seed_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n represent_v â—is_n hence_o as_o adam_n transgression_n be_v influentiâ—â—o_o the_o undo_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v no_o less_o to_o the_o make_n or_o repair_v of_o his_o â—erse_n 18._o 6._o hence_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n remove_v our_o gild_n â—o_o christ_n account_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o â—his_n be_v full_o express_v in_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o i._n e._n our_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o â—im_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n go_v for_o it_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v reckon_v to_o we_o and_o so_o become_v â—rs_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imputation_n nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o any_o other_o way_n it_o must_v be_v we_o either_o relative_o or_o inherent_o inherent_o it_o can_v be_v â—either_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o real_a sinner_n nor_o can_v his_o suffering_n which_o in_o person_n suffer_v be_v suffer_v â—sonally_o by_o we_o but_o by_o this_o transaction_n it_o become_v so_o by_o imputation_n 7._o this_o be_v do_v upon_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n â—ey_n that_o talk_n of_o a_o eternal_a justification_n forget_v to_o â—stinguish_v between_o a_o purpose_n a_o purchase_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conâ—nded_v it_o be_v purpose_v from_o eternity_n settle_a 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n it_o be_v purchasedâ—hen_o â—hen_z christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o but_o it_o be_v fer_v on_o we_o and_o this_o translation_n actual_o make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 22_o 24._o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o than_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o impute_v 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o be_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d pardon_v man_n use_v i._o for_o information_n in_o a_o few_o particulars_n 1._o learn_v hence_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o free_a
refer_v to_o some_o trouble_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o sad_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o gild_n be_v terrible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o on_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o only_o to_o be_v inquire_v be_v how_o a_o true_a convert_n who_o be_v a_o justify_v &_o consequent_o a_o pardon_a person_n come_v to_o be_v distress_v with_o gild_n which_o be_v remove_v by_o forgiveness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o case_n worthy_a our_o look_v into_o for_o the_o right_a stainâ—_n and_o explain_v whereof_o i_o may_v offer_v these_o conclusion_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a gild_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v a_o pardon_n have_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a respect_n unto_o gild_n it_o make_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o have_v be_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o remove_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o that_o bind_v the_o sinner_n to_o die_v a_o pardon_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o part_n and_o leave_v a_o part_n but_o it_o discharge_v all_o it_o do_v not_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o retain_v the_o punishment_n nor_o do_v it_o abate_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reserve_v the_o temporal_a but_o it_o altogether_o dear_n the_o man_n from_o the_o law_n sentence_n against_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o forgive_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o correct_v as_o a_o father_n but_o this_o respect_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o correction_n be_v to_o heal_v the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o revenge_a justice_n but_o parental_a discipline_n jer._n 10._o 24._o 2._o that_o justification_n in_o which_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v not_o a_o eternal_a and_o immanent_a but_o a_o temporary_a and_o transient_a act_n they_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o eternal_a justification_n mistake_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o true_o in_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n there_o be_v those_o give_v to_o the_o son_n who_o he_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o redeem_v and_o justify_v isa_n 53._o 11._o and_o so_o this_o be_v secure_v for_o they_o and_o when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v as_o our_o sureâ—y_n justify_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o â—ustification_n take_v out_o for_o we_o rom._n 4._o 25._o but_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o believe_v rom._n 5._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o his_o gild_n be_v take_v off_o â—rom_o he_o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v justification_n and_o therefore_o before_o that_o we_o be_v count_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o the_o â—hing_n be_v make_v sure_o before_o but_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o pass_v from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sinneâ—_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o state_n the_o natural_a state_n of_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n as_o he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v undeâ—_n the_o power_n of_o in_o dwell_v original_a sin_n by_o verâ—_n whereof_o his_o state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o gild_n now_o 〈◊〉_d state_n be_v remove_v in_o justification_n in_o which_o theâ—_n be_v two_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o person_n viz._n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a life_n call_v a_o pass_v from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d life_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o man_n be_v remove_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o put_v under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o this_o the_o man_n state_n be_v secure_v for_o eternity_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o law_n threaâ—ning_n 2._o in_o respect_n to_o his_o action_n a_o pardon_v justify_v man_n be_v not_o present_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n but_o be_v sometime_o carry_v captive_a by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d his_o member_n and_o hence_o he_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n sam._n 11._o ult_n and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o sin_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v proper_o displease_v he_o and_o there_o be_v far_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v on_o account_n 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o gild_n that_o cleave_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a action_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o look_v gild_n in_o a_o strict_a legal_a sense_n as_o that_o which_o binâ—_n â—he_v person_n over_o to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v none_o can_v befall_v a_o justify_v belieuâ—_v rom._n 8_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v by_o the_o justify_n act_n but_o beyond_o this_o danger_n god_n have_v say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n he_o have_v impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o it_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o can_v cease_v so_o 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v beâ—al_v a_o justify_v person_n that_o the_o scripture_n put_v such_o name_n upon_o david_n be_v such_o a_o one_o before_o he_o murder_v uriah_n and_o yet_o pray_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o â—uilt_n psal_n 51._o 14._o what_o this_o be_v we_o must_v further_o â—nquire_v only_o in_o general_n observe_v that_o it_o can_v â—espect_v the_o man_n state_n but_o his_o action_n and_o the_o â—onsequents_n thereon_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o actual_o forgive_v the_o â—an_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v every_o justify_v beâ—ever_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n though_o â—ot_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o every_o neglect_n of_o or_o â—oing_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n be_v true_o sin_n â—nd_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o this_o â—eason_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 12._o this_o say_v they_o want_v it_o else_o there_o â—ould_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v after_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o christ_n score_n else_o the_o law_n will_v all_o foul_a on_o we_o this_o forgiveness_n must_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o apply_v before_o we_o need_v not_o go_v for_o it_o â—ery_a day_n god_n do_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o â—etends_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n give_v man_n indulgent_a for_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v so_o many_o year_n hence_o all_o the_o indulgence_n he_o afford_v we_o be_v if_o we_o sâ—n_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n by_o who_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o beside_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o obtain_v actual_a forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o renew_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n david_n repent_v and_o god_n forgive_v he_o and_o a_o particular_a repentance_n can_v be_v till_o there_o be_v the_o particular_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o 6._o hence_o justification_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o continueâ—_n act._n divine_v right_o put_v that_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n but_o the_o former_a a_o act_n now_o the_o justify_v act_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o person_n be_v at_o once_o and_o in_o aâ—_n instant_a at_o what_o time_n god_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o reckon_v it_o to_o he_o for_o he_o by_o this_o imputation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o law_n account_n a_o perfect_o righteous_a person_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d abstractive_o declare_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v as_o righteous_a in_o god_n account_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o thâ—_n day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o actual_a forgiveness_n 〈◊〉_d his_o particular_a sin_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o resultancy_n follow_v from_o this_o justification_n and_o it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o upon_o his_o repeâ—rance_n and_o renewal_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n anâ—_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v succedaneous_a for_o it_o be_v conâ—dered_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o who_o eterniâ—_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d which_o
such_o a_o complaint_n chap._n 13._o 26._o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n lay_v in_o then_o some_o particular_a evidence_n of_o such_o a_o pardon_n give_v you_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o your_o pardon_v state_n there_o be_v no_o little_a hazard_n of_o this_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o it_o and_o study_v how_o to_o express_v a_o suitable_a holy_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o but_o do_v not_o grow_v secure_a bold_a fearless_a on_o the_o account_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o you_o so_o do_v and_o it_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o with_o draw_v as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o reason_n from_o david_n psal_n 30._o 6_o 7._o 3._o beware_v of_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n think_v not_o of_o any_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o count_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o stand_v off_o from_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n nor_o make_v a_o little_a matter_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o or_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n or_o of_o your_o relation_n this_o heedlessness_n have_v a_o double_a danger_n it_o will_v hazard_v god_n with_o draw_v from_o you_o and_o expose_v you_o to_o grow_v bold_a with_o such_o as_o be_v great_a and_o true_o the_o more_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o god_n child_n usual_o begin_v with_o such_o david_n give_v way_n to_o a_o wander_a heart_n and_o eye_n on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o that_o lay_v the_o scene_n for_o all_o the_o tragedy_n that_o follow_v 4._o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v in_o a_o sin_n when_o overtake_v there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o do_v too_o frequent_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o their_o humble_v but_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v rise_v present_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o world_n swine_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n david_n doubtless_o add_v to_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o trouble_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v secure_a so_o long_o as_o one_o asleep_a be_v every_o day_n make_v search_n for_o sin_n in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o find_v any_o drag_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n drive_v one_o more_o nail_n into_o it_o to_o fasten_v it_o there_o be_v there_o a_o breach_n make_v by_o it_o between_o god_n and_o you_o make_v it_o up_o present_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v these_o bitter_a thing_n which_o else_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v afterward_o 5._o to_o this_o end_n maintain_v a_o tender_a conscience_n let_v the_o world_n flout_v at_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o matter_n not_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o resent_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o may_v be_v â—et_z it_o touch_v you_o in_o the_o temptation_n but_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o feel_v it_o when_o it_o have_v make_v a_o wound_n in_o your_o conscience_n keep_v up_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o sin_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o be_v impose_v â—on_n and_o suspicious_a lest_o you_o have_v so_o be_v and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n you_o will_v be_v in_o the_o best_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o your_o soul_n 2._o we_o have_v consider_v the_o psalmist_n distress_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o which_o give_v occasion_n for_o it_o which_o be_v express_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o moral_a procure_a cause_n of_o it_o while_o i_o keep_v silence_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a of_o it_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o several_o 1._o the_o moral_a procure_a cause_n of_o it_o while_o i_o keep_v silence_n the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a it_o first_o signifi_v to_o dig_v or_o plough_v in_o order_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o something_o under_o ground_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v use_v figurative_o for_o devise_v &_o for_o hold_v one_o peace_n and_o stop_v once_o ear_n it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n oppose_v to_o a_o free_a full_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n compare_v verse_n 5._o and_o design_n all_o the_o carnal_a trick_n and_o deviâ—es_n which_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n many_o whereof_o the_o corrupt_a part_n in_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n hence_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n oâ—_n sinful_a silence_n and_o evasion_n doctrine_n the_o sinful_a silence_n and_o cunning_a trick_n that_o 〈◊〉_d use_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n withal_o do_v but_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o more_o awful_a distress_n of_o conscience_n afterwards_o there_o be_v two_o proposition_n contain_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v apt_a upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n to_o keep_v silence_n sinful_o and_o to_o use_v device_n to_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o lay_v in_o for_o the_o maâ—_n awful_a distress_n of_o conscience_n afterward_o 1._o that_o man_n be_v apt_a upon_o the_o commission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v silence_n sinful_o and_o use_v device_n to_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d probably_n david_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o contrivance_n he_o have_v practise_v to_o abscond_v the_o adultery_n he_o haâ—_n commit_v with_o bathsheba_n two_o thing_n may_v henâ—_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o too_o frequent_a incidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_a by_o consider_v the_o wrong_a course_n frequent_o use_v in_o this_o case_n viz._n 1._o they_o use_v secrecy_n in_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n all_o do_v not_o show_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sin_n yet_o they_o care_v not_o for_o have_v it_o discover_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o they_o contrive_v how_o to_o do_v it_o private_o and_o choose_v time_n and_o place_n according_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o private_a they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a see_v psal_n 64_o 5._o ezek._n 8._o 12._o eph._n 5._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o 2._o when_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o study_v way_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o man_n cognizance_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o get_v it_o pardon_v but_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o take_v air_n and_o come_v out_o against_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v christ_n to_o cover_v it_o under_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o get_v cover_n of_o their_o own_o to_o throw_v over_o it_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o root_n of_o atheism_n presume_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o man_n can_v prove_v it_o and_o this_o they_o endeavour_v 1._o by_o seek_v to_o shift_v it_o off_o to_o other_o and_o make_v a_o cover_n of_o they_o for_o it_o when_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n he_o send_v for_o uriah_n and_o he_o must_v father_n the_o illegitimate_a child_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 6._o and_o thus_o adam_n will_v put_v off_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n to_o eve_n gen_n 3_o 12_o 13._o 2._o by_o add_v other_o grievous_a sin_n to_o prevent_v that_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o light_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v how_o far_o his_o temptation_n will_v lead_v man_n what_o horrid_a thing_n do_v david_n do_v to_o hide_v his_o adultery_n first_o he_o make_v uriah_n drink_v hope_v so_o to_o send_v he_o home_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v he_o contrive_v his_o death_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v fortuitous_a and_o when_o he_o have_v compass_v it_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o pretend_a religious_a observation_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o by_o flat_a and_o peremptory_a denial_n if_o man_n know_v themselves_o suspect_v and_o presume_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o they_o have_v a_o lie_v at_o hand_n to_o cover_v it_o withal_o hope_v by_o their_o impudence_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v all_o be_v well_o thus_o gehezi_n think_v to_o cover_v his_o fact_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 5._o 25._o 4._o they_o seek_v to_o baffle_v their_o own_o conscience_n about_o it_o conscience_n sometime_o will_v have_v its_o reflection_n and_o man_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o way_n to_o silence_v they_o too_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o endeavour_v to_o forget_v it_o or_o not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o divert_v their_o thought_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n with_o business_n that_o shall_v occupy_v they_o so_o cain_n seek_v to_o build_v a_o
city_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o his_o conscience_n gen._n 4._o 16_o man_n hope_v if_o they_o can_v forget_v it_o god_n will_v too_o 2._o by_o extenuate_v it_o by_o make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v quiet_v their_o mind_n anâ—_n hence_o find_v our_o many_o excuse_n to_o content_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v great_a temptation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o presumption_n that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v or_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o this_o lie_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o device_n for_o if_o man_n be_v throughâ—_n convince_v that_o god_n both_o see_v and_o discovereâ—_n all_o it_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o stupeâ—idoâ—_n folly_n in_o all_o their_o subterfuge_n but_o thus_o man_n quiet_a their_o conscience_n if_o god_n see_v not_o nor_o regard_v why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v trouble_v psal_n 94._o 4._o 4._o they_o keep_v silence_n to_o god_n i._n e._n they_o do_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o ingenious_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o fly_v from_o he_o abscond_v and_o when_o their_o conscience_n smite_v they_o they_o hide_v from_o he_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v and_o either_o through_o impenitence_n or_o unbelief_n they_o either_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o discourage_v themselves_o by_o entertain_v thought_n of_o despair_n 2._o whence_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v a._n in_o sum_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o fall_v man_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a while_o here_o and_o it_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o carnal_a concupiscence_n take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n sin_n be_v con-natural_a to_o the_o corrupt_a part_n that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v engage_v that_o way_n the_o deprave_a judgement_n approve_v of_o it_o the_o perverse_a will_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o the_o pervert_v affection_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o they_o be_v sin_v job_n 15._o 16._o and_o so_o much_o of_o flesh_n as_o remain_v in_o god_n child_n so_o much_o of_o this_o inclination_n there_o be_v rom._n 7._o ult_n 2._o a_o natural_a conscience_n check_v man_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v â—ts_n office_n according_a to_o its_o light_n to_o call_v on_o man_n to_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o reflect_v on_o and_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o his_o activity_n in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o sear_v rom._n 2._o 15._o â—nd_v here_o conscience_n do_v two_o thing_n it_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n by_o threaten_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v 3._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a shame_n in_o man_n that_o puâ—_n they_o upon_o hide_v their_o sin_n this_o shame_n be_v a_o propeâ—_n result_v from_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v do_v thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o so_o have_v act_v unbecome_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o to_o carry_v matter_n of_o reproach_n in_o it_o so_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 9_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o shame_n be_v to_o put_v meâ—_n upon_o abscond_v impudence_n therefore_o be_v anâ—_n high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n jer._n 6._o 15._o 4._o a_o natural_a pride_n make_v man_n loath_a to_o take_v shamâ—_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o free_a confession_n pride_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a lust_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o it_o that_o though_o man_n know_v they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o be_v inward_o ashamed_a yet_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o stoop_v and_o abase_v themselves_o loâ—_n because_o of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o cunning_a trick_n evasion_n hiding_n which_o man_n use_v be_v nothing_o elsâ—_n but_o the_o break_n out_o of_o pride_n in_o they_o makinâ—_n they_o count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o fall_v under_o conviction_n jer._n 13_o 15._o 5._o and_o carnal_a presumption_n encourage_v they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v silence_n and_o it_o have_v its_o various_a act_n in_o the_o man_n he_o presume_v of_o secrecy_n he_o presume_v of_o mercy_n he_o promise_v himself_o to_o 〈◊〉_d cape_n well_o enough_o he_o think_v if_o he_o can_v but_o keeâ—_n his_o own_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o thâ—_n â—ain_a delusion_n prompt_v he_o to_o such_o course_n whereby_o he_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a 2._o that_o in_o thus_o do_v man_n do_v but_o lay_v in_o for_o the_o â—ore_o awful_a distress_n of_o conscience_n afterward_o the_o â—uth_n of_o this_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n and_o peculiar_o more_o bold_a transgression_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n sin_n be_v of_o its_o own_o â—ature_n contrary_a to_o his_o spotless_a holiness_n for_o which_o â—eason_n he_o can_v endure_v it_o hab._n 1._o 13._o jer._n 44._o 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o abhor_v it_o wherefoeâ—er_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o â—aths_v wicked_a man_n he_o hate_v they_o not_o as_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o filthiness_n they_o have_v contract_v by_o sin_n procure_v his_o anger_n against_o they_o jer._n 2._o 17._o and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o child_n though_o he_o have_v love_v their_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o he_o approve_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o take_v they_o ill_o 2_o sam._n 11._o ult_n and_o although_o he_o pity_v their_o infirmity_n which_o unavoidable_o attend_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o more_o gross_o defile_v sin_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o they_o if_o hezekiah_n grow_v proud_a and_o ingrateful_a after_o a_o signal_n deliverance_n there_o will_v be_v wrath_n come_v out_o for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o and_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_o aggravate_v in_o such_o sin_n 1_o king_n 11._o 9_o 2._o that_o god_n see_v observe_v and_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n thus_o commit_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o approbation_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o special_a government_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n constant_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v his_o remark_n on_o it_o jer._n 17._o 1._o for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o government_n so_o the_o carriage_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o pasâ—_n upon_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v therefore_o tell_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n ecclesâ—_n 12._o 14._o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o keep_v a_o exact_a record_n of_o they_o all_o deut._n 32._o 34._o so_o that_o not_o only_o do_v they_o come_v within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o hiâ—_n omniscience_n but_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o strict_a observation_n psal_n 11._o 4._o he_o look_v into_o the_o dark_a corner_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o man_n do_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a chamber_n of_o imagery_n and_o put_v all_o oâ—_n the_o file_n 3._o that_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v also_o write_v down_o in_o the_o record_n of_o conscience_n we_o observe_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o its_o office_n to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o record_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a register_n of_o all_o the_o man_n ever_o do_v where_o though_o the_o man_n have_v lose_v many_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o resentment_n of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v produce_v on_o any_o occasion_n and_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v lay_v open_a these_o record_n before_o the_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o they_o now_o the_o conscience_n do_v this_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o fidelity_n in_o it_o for_o in_o sinner_n it_o be_v defile_v and_o will_v willing_o lose_v all_o those_o record_n if_o it_o can_v but_o god_n have_v put_v this_o nature_n into_o it_o that_o it_o can_v do_v otherwise_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v some_o design_n in_o it_o else_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a rom._n 2._o 15._o 4._o god_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a bear_n witness_n to_o the_o disâ—â—easure_n that_o he_o take_v at_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v angry_a â—e_n will_v make_v the_o creature_n know_v it_o if_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n we_o must_v expect_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o
way_n that_o will_v not_o be_v grateful_a to_o we_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o a_o passion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o for_o such_o can_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n at_o sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o anger_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n he_o bear_v in_o which_o he_o make_v man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v sin_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o may_v keep_v silence_n a_o while_n and_o man_n grow_v secure_a upon_o it_o and_o presume_v on_o impunity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o please_v but_o provoke_v to_o he_o psal_n 50._o 21_o 22._o for_o this_o god_n himself_o keep_v a_o book_n of_o record_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o account_n that_o in_o due_a season_n he_o may_v reckon_v with_o man_n and_o animadvert_v upon_o they_o 5._o if_o god_n intend_v the_o man_n good_a he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n of_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o repentance_n belong_v to_o it_o act_n 5._o 3._o and_o this_o not_o only_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o fall_v into_o after_o justification_n for_o though_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o this_o and_o indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o apply_v a_o pardon_n to_o they_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v in_o this_o repentance_n that_o he_o make_v their_o sin_n bitter_a to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o rich_a mercy_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o repentance_n they_o be_v make_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o so_o to_o ascribe_v their_o pardon_n to_o his_o rich_a grace_n in_o this_o repentance_n they_o be_v make_v to_o loathe_v themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n 6._o in_o order_n to_o this_o repentance_n god_n will_v awakeâ—_n conscience_n and_o make_v it_o to_o charge_v the_o sin_n home_o upon_o the_o man_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n now_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o discovery_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o great_a folly_n in_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o it_o which_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o it_o sorry_a for_o it_o loathe_v ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o confess_v and_o bewaâ—_n it_o to_o god_n ask_v his_o pardon_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o purpose_n to_o relinquish_v it_o and_o never_o again_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o discovery_n make_v to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o in_o order_n hereunto_o for_o we_o natural_o approve_v of_o sin_n and_o call_v gooâ—_n evil_a which_o approbation_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o which_o we_o must_v be_v madâ—_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o and_o for_o this_o conscience_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v both_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o charge_v they_o upon_o we_o to_o show_v we_o the_o law_n and_o our_o danger_n by_o it_o and_o all_o the_o aggravation_n attend_v ouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o god_n set_v man_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 50._o 22._o 7._o and_o now_o all_o these_o cunning_a trick_n and_o cover_n will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n doubtless_o they_o be_v â—â—eat_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o in_o that_o they_o discover_v abundance_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o heart_n â—nd_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o more_o sin_n add_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o by_o seek_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o the_o wound_n also_o must_v needs_o fester_v and_o grow_v more_o hard_a to_o 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v hereby_o contract_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bitter_a reâ—â—ection_n to_o remember_v i_o not_o only_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o â—in_a but_o live_v in_o it_o i_o hide_v it_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v it_o go_v i_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n i_o harden_v my_o heart_n i_o think_v to_o abscond_v from_o a_o all_o seeâ—ing_a eye_n i_o use_v guile_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o which_o give_v conscience_n advantage_n to_o reflect_v the_o more_o furious_o use_v let_v this_o then_o be_v a_o solemn_a word_n of_o warning_n to_o all_o that_o use_v this_o course_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v i_o address_v this_o word_n both_o to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v be_v draw_v through_o temptation_n into_o sin_n which_o your_o own_o conscience_n say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o you_o have_v take_v to_o ease_v yourselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o by_o hide_v dissemble_a excuse_v deny_v or_o put_v they_o from_o your_o thought_n and_o have_v you_o present_a quietness_n upon_o your_o so_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v be_v some_o year_n since_o and_o you_o still_o find_v no_o molestation_n and_o now_o you_o hope_v all_o be_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o let_v i_o offer_v these_o few_o thing_n to_o your_o solemn_a consideration_n 1._o all_o this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o gild_n contract_v by_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a gild_n cleave_v to_o every_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o suffer_v the_o evil_n threaten_v which_o it_o high_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o get_v remove_v and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n so_o long_a aâ—_n that_o abide_v on_o he_o and_o all_o endeavour_n that_o wilâ—_n not_o help_v to_o take_v it_o off_o be_v unprofitable_a well_o this_o course_n you_o take_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o but_o will_v increase_v it_o it_o be_v but_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a gild_n to_o a_o old_a one_o this_o hide_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o it_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n how_o deep_o then_o do_v you_o run_v on_o the_o score_n in_o this_o way_n while_o you_o hide_v your_o sin_n you_o will_v never_o fly_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o wash_v away_o and_o so_o long_a the_o imputation_n remain_v and_o they_o be_v your_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o god_n what_o though_o you_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n they_o believe_v your_o denial_n or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o excuse_n and_o hereby_o you_o prevent_v censure_n or_o reproach_n for_o the_o present_a how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v your_o judge_n but_o god_n who_o know_v all_o your_o secrecy_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n light_n midnight_n and_o noon_n day_n be_v alike_o to_o his_o all_o knowledge_n when_o no_o eye_n see_v he_o look_v on_o and_o make_v a_o entry_n your_o denial_n signify_v nothing_o to_o he_o who_o know_v and_o can_v be_v mistake_v your_o fig-leaf_n excuse_n can_v cover_v your_o nakedness_n but_o he_o see_v through_o 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o purpose_n then_o will_v this_o be_v when_o he_o â—hall_v tell_v you_o i_o know_v and_o be_o a_o witness_n believe_v â—e_n truth_n of_o psal_n 90._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o secret_a â—ins_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n 3._o all_o these_o trick_n be_v a_o provocation_n to_o he_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o foolishness_n you_o may_v think_v yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o politic_a when_o you_o thus_o wind_n and_o douâ—le_n but_o he_o laugh_v at_o your_o egregious_a folly_n in_o it_o â—sal_n 2._o begin_v and_o needs_o must_v he_o be_v angry_a at_o these_o â—ourses_n for_o what_o be_v they_o but_o a_o essay_n to_o put_v a_o heat_n upon_o he_o than_o which_o what_o high_a affront_n â—an_v be_v offer_v and_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a they_o must_v â—eeds_o displease_v he_o but_o there_o be_v
god_n lay_v on_o you_o will_v do_v this_o and_o bring_v you_o into_o unconceivable_a distress_n beware_v then_o how_o you_o live_v a_o day_n under_o the_o gild_n of_o one_o sin_n lest_o in_o a_o moment_n this_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o you_o and_o consume_v you_o use_v ii_o for_o warn_v and_o advice_n to_o all_o and_o â—hat_n 1._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v draw_v into_o sin_n by_o any_o vain_a pretence_n we_o be_v all_o too_o easy_a to_o hearken_v to_o satin_n insinuation_n and_o the_o solicitation_n of_o our_o own_o â—usts_n and_o a_o little_a matter_n will_v allure_v we_o to_o do_v amiss_o we_o therefore_o need_v something_o to_o caution_n we_o and_o â—ortify_v we_o against_o this_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o â—seful_a on_o this_o account_n than_o the_o truth_n before_o we_o if_o thorough_o believe_v and_o seasonable_o think_v on_o with_o due_a solemnity_n when_o the_o temptation_n offer_v and_o be_v urgent_a now_o to_o reflect_v if_o i_o comply_v i_o shall_v unavoidable_o provoke_v god_n displeasure_n and_o pull_v his_o hand_n upon_o i_o and_o then_o to_o think_v how_o heavy_a â—t_a will_v be_v how_o sore_o it_o will_v press_v we_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v little_a but_o to_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n how_o fearful_a heb._n 10._o 31._o how_o will_v this_o repel_v the_o temptation_n 2._o be_v you_o under_o this_o distress_n already_o and_o do_v you_o feel_v it_o insupportable_a be_v advise_v 1._o to_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v you_o â—nd_v disquietment_n on_o your_o mind_n your_o spirit_n make_v you_o like_o aâ—_n trouble_v and_o tempestuous_a sea_n and_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o you_o think_v it_o be_v some_o melancholy_n that_o need_v physic_n or_o some_o molestation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o give_v you_o trouble_v but_o these_o be_v but_o subordinate_a cause_n look_v far_o acknowledge_v god_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o hand_n psal_n 17._o 14._o for_o you_o will_v never_o carry_v right_o under_o it_o or_o seek_v the_o proper_a remedy_n till_o you_o come_v to_o this_o 2._o now_o search_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v procure_v it_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o make_v inquisition_n all_o your_o affliction_n be_v to_o turn_v your_o eye_n upon_o sin_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o search_n you_o may_v hope_v it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o trial_n but_o you_o may_v so_o be_v delude_v and_o i_o believe_v if_o now_o you_o do_v not_o search_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o you_o will_v hide_v and_o it_o be_v because_o you_o keep_v silence_n that_o he_o thus_o touch_v you_o it_o be_v then_o time_n to_o look_v about_o you_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o hide_v your_o sin_n seek_v not_o to_o cover_v or_o extenuate_v or_o suppress_v the_o conviction_n of_o it_o in_o your_o conscience_n ungodly_a man_n always_o thus_o practice_n and_o the_o same_o lust_n that_o tempt_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n do_v also_o put_v he_o upon_o so_o do_v this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o bring_v the_o trouble_n upon_o you_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o it_o will_v continue_v it_o if_o you_o nourish_v it_o if_o when_o conscience_n strive_v you_o suppress_v conviction_n and_o cover_v your_o sin_n you_o will_v but_o increase_v your_o trouble_n ask_v david_n how_o long_o his_o distress_n continue_v on_o he_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v silence_n 4._o beware_v what_o mean_v you_o use_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a you_o may_v involve_v youâ—_n self_n the_o more_o and_o make_v the_o hand_n heavy_a oâ—_n you_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o your_o hide_v place_n of_o deceit_n they_o will_v disappoint_v you_o if_o you_o think_v to_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d by_o divert_v from_o it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n by_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v deceive_v you_o or_o 〈◊〉_d you_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o by_o complain_v to_o your_o accomplice_n and_o companion_n in_o sin_n as_o judas_n do_v they_o will_v give_v you_o no_o help_n if_o you_o hope_v to_o heal_v it_o by_o equal_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n they_o will_v disappoint_v you_o if_o you_o feel_v some_o present_a ease_n by_o it_o your_o distress_n will_v revert_v 5._o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a way_n to_o get_v remedy_n and_o practise_v it_o and_o for_o help_v consider_v 1_o as_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n abide_v heavy_a on_o you_o your_o trouble_n will_v continue_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o seek_v ease_v any_o other_o way_n the_o hand_n that_o wound_v you_o must_v heal_v you_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v heal_v nothing_o can_v afford_v you_o true_a comfort_n while_o his_o anger_n abide_v job_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o his_o hand_n it_o will_v follow_v you_o wherever_o you_o go_v psal_n 139._o 7._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v his_o hand_n remove_v so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o continue_v under_o your_o gild_n this_o be_v the_o â—oot_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o pardon_n that_o you_o â—an_v have_v ease_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n be_v â—he_n proper_a relief_n of_o a_o burden_a conscience_n a_o â—pardoned_a sin_n will_v be_v heavy_a when_o god_n laych_v it_o on_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n in_o which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wont_a to_o ease_v man_n conscience_n to_o set_v forgiveness_n before_o they_o till_o then_o if_o you_o ask_v be_v 〈◊〉_d peace_n it_o will_v ready_o be_v answer_v what_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d long_a as_o sin_n lie_v unforgve_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v â—ce_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a word_n prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o â—at_a cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o you_o shall_v â—er_o commit_v that_o sin_n more_o yet_o if_o you_o hide_v it_o will_v eat_v out_o your_o comfort_n and_o lie_v in_o against_o 〈◊〉_d though_o you_o never_o so_o careful_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o your_o duty_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o get_v it_o remove_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n though_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o dissemble_v and_o provoke_v he_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o terror_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n be_v unregenerate_a or_o whether_o we_o be_v believer_n by_o our_o own_o folly_n under_o our_o father_n anger_n and_o chastise_v with_o scorpion_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o do_v not_o then_o despair_n nor_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n but_o inquire_v and_o hearken_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v so_o may_v you_o find_v rest_n to_o your_o distress_a mind_n mat._n 11._o 28._o and_o what_o this_o course_n be_v now_o follow_v to_o be_v inquire_v verse_n 5._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o course_n the_o psalmist_n take_v to_o get_v relief_n against_o his_o distress_n together_o with_o the_o success_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n here_o 1._o they_o way_n or_o course_n which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o help_n be_v by_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o in_o divers_a expression_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o confession_n his_o sin_n â—nd_v this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o all_o the_o three_o word_n before_o use_v in_o verse_n 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o confession_n itself_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o 1._o positive_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o will_v confess_v both_o which_o word_n be_v the_o same_o root_n in_o the_o original_a in_o divers_a tense_n 2._o negative_o i_o have_v not_o hide_v 2._o by_o the_o deliberate_a purpose_n that_o he_o take_v up_o about_o it_o i_o say_v i_o will_n 3._o by_o the_o sin_n themselves_o that_o he_o confess_v as_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o my_o transgression_n 4._o by_o the_o object_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o clear_v the_o word_n will_v fall_v in_o afterward_o we_o may_v take_v the_o substance_n in_o this_o right_a confession_n its_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n doctrine_n right_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o necessary_a course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o distress_a conscience_n this_o way_n david_n follow_v and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d acquaint_v we_o how_o it_o
succeed_v so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v get_v no_o ease_n till_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o â—are_v here_o first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o right_a confession_n and_o then_o show_v how_o proper_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o right_a confession_n we_o need_v look_v no_o far_o than_o thâ—_n text_n in_o which_o it_o be_v full_o comprehend_v and_o may_v be_v gather_v up_o in_o several_a proposition_n proposition_n i._n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o be_v sâ—_n so_o all_o the_o three_o word_n in_o the_o text_n import_n whâ—_n it_o be_v to_o confess_v sin_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v sâ—_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o jâ—_n 3._o 4._o now_o sin_n as_o such_o will_v come_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n viz._n original_a and_o actual_a and_o boâ—_n of_o these_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o speciâ—_fw-la government_n under_o which_o man_n be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n heâ—_n 1_o original_a sin_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n private_a and_o positive_a and_o both_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n it_o 1._o privative_a man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v void_a of_o original_a righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a recâ—tude_n put_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n at_o first_o eccle._n 7._o 29_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o direct_o intend_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v make_v gen._n 1â—_n 26_o it_o consist_v in_o those_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o universal_a perfeâ—_n obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n man_n bâ—_n the_o fall_n have_v lose_v this_o rectitude_n and_o be_v bear_v inâ—_n the_o world_n without_o this_o image_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sinâ—_n state_n for_o the_o law_n require_v it_o in_o he_o and_z as_o hâ—_n be_v betrust_v with_o it_o expect_v it_o of_o he_o thâ—_n â—ant_a of_o it_o have_v render_v he_o impotent_a as_o to_o his_o duty_n which_o impotency_n be_v put_v into_o the_o description_n â—f_n the_o sinful_a state_n of_o fallen_n man_n rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o man_n can_v answer_v the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o â—e_n be_v without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n for_o man_n â—nce_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v connatural_a to_o he_o 2._o positive_a man_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n fill_v â—ith_n the_o evil_a habit_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o he_o â—st_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o contract_v the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n as_o the_o crooked_a bias_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o power_n forcible_o â—clining_v he_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v â—orth_o rom._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 1._o a_o utter_a averseness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_n i._n e._n â—eologically_o so_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n choose_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o refuse_v unâ—er_o a_o opinion_n of_o evil_a but_o he_o do_v this_o accord_v to_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reâ—gion_n and_o though_o sometime_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matâ—er_n of_o it_o right_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o aright_o hence_o procee_v man_n refuse_v obedience_n psal_n 78._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v upon_o choice_n flow_v from_o curse_a disposition_n in_o they_o and_o be_v sinful_a 2._o a_o violent_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n â—rue_a they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o under_o that_o notion_n â—ey_n crave_v after_o it_o isa_n 5._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a principle_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o so_o do_v and_o â—he_v insatiable_a â—eaching_n of_o their_o heart_n after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v eminent_o observable_a in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n by_o thâ—_n reluctancy_n of_o it_o against_o the_o better_a part_n of_o whicâ—_n the_o apostle_n make_v such_o complaint_n rom._n 7._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o actual_a sin_n may_v also_o come_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n viz._n the_o act_n and_o the_o obliquity_n of_o it_o and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o both_o in_o the_o righâ—_n state_v of_o the_o matter_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n be_v sin_n but_o have_v a_o nature_n goodness_n yet_o actual_a sin_n have_v a_o act_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o sin_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o acâ—_n now_o in_o divinity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o action_n in_o which_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o commission_n which_o be_v usal_o call_v transgression_n when_o the_o man_n do_v something_o thaâ—_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o proper_o respect_v the_o negative_a precept_n which_o do_v prohibit_v the_o do_n of_o they_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v steaâ—_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n do_v such_o thing_n these_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d commission_n these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o do_v of_o they_o therefore_o be_v sinful_a 2._o omission_n which_o be_v come_n short_a in_o duty_n and_o be_v against_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o require_v we_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o we_o do_v it_o noâ—_n it_o be_v a_o omission_n now_o though_o these_o in_o commoâ—_n account_n be_v rather_o a_o not_o act_v than_o act_n yeâ—_n in_o divinity_n they_o come_v under_o actual_a sin_n because_o there_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a power_n in_o man_n which_o the_o command_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o and_o so_o god_n charge_v these_o omisson_n on_o wilfulness_n psal_n 81._o 12._o jer._n 6._o 17._o mat._n â—3_n 37._o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o render_v it_o sin_n no_o action_n â—an_v be_v reckon_v sinful_a but_o as_o it_o swerve_v from_o thâ—_n rule_n of_o obedience_n give_v unto_o man_n for_o where_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4_o 15._o have_v â—here_o be_v no_o law_n man_n can_v no_o more_o have_v â—inned_v than_o beast_n can_v but_o be_v put_v under_o a_o â—aw_v suit_v to_o his_o nature_n every_o warp_a from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d excess_n or_o defect_n become_v a_o sin_n now_o this_o obliquity_n be_v considerable_a several_a way_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n i._n e._n when_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o precept_n when_o â—he_v law_n say_v this_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o the_o â—an_v do_v the_o very_a thing_n forbid_v or_o this_o thou_o â—alt_n do_v and_o he_o neglect_v it_o hence_o the_o denomination_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o such_o action_n jam._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o absolute_o as_o â—ey_n be_v action_n but_o relative_o as_o they_o be_v action_n â—hich_v the_o law_n prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o david_n 〈◊〉_d displease_v the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 11._o ult_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n there_o be_v not_o â—ly_o a_o do_v but_o a_o so_o do_v require_v by_o the_o law_n â—nto_o which_o if_o man_n give_v not_o attendance_n but_o in_o aâ—y_a respect_n decline_v from_o it_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o we_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o due_a 〈◊〉_d luk._n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v 3._o in_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o action_n flow_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o it_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d right_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o false_a heart_n it_o be_v â—ful_a this_o be_v remark_v 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o psal_n 78._o 38._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a wiâ—_n he_o thus_o be_v hypocrite_n condemn_v on_o account_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o alm_n giving_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d begin_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v obliquity_n prov_n 21._o 4._o 28_o 9_o 4._o in_o the_o many_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n hereby_o the_o sin_n be_v repute_v either_o great_a or_o less_o and_o here_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n may_v come_v undeâ—_n consideration_n but_o this_o will_v make_v too_o great_a digression_n only_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o
he_o and_o be_v forgive_v so_o david_n psal_n 51_o 4._o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v the_o sin_n for_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o right_o confession_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o true_a repentance_n at_o least_o as_o a_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o will_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o forsake_v these_o be_v therefore_o connect_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v by_o confess_v to_o quit_v score_n and_o so_o run_v the_o more_o secure_o on_o new_a arrear_n be_v abominable_a wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o do_v as_o that_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 7._o 14_o 15._o and_o though_o through_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n he_o may_v be_v afterward_o overtake_v yet_o that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n with_o such_o a_o â—â—al_a purpose_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o after_o to_o avoid_v such_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o dissembler_n and_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v acceptance_n proposition_n iu._n that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n full_o without_o any_o liâ—ding_n or_o reserve_v the_o psalmist_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o say_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o confess_v his_o sinâ—_n and_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o acknowledge_v his_o transgression_n and_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v notâ—_n hide_v it_o though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o heâ—_n keep_v sinful_a silence_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v he_o do_v it_o plumply_v he_o make_v a_o through_o work_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o transgression_n not_o thisâ—_n or_o that_o but_o all_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n poinâ—ted_v at_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v confess_v all_o without_o any_o reserve_v 2._o we_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o the_o height_n without_o any_o extenuation_n 1._o we_o must_v confess_v all_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o reserveâ—â—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n or_o degree_n exempt_v have_v be_v already_o observe_v but_o there_o be_v also_o individual_v in_o these_o kind_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o in_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o though_o iâ—_n be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o particular_a as_o we_o may_v compare_v psal_n 19_o 12._o with_o job_n 34._o 32._o but_o that_o which_o i_o more_o special_o here_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v we_o of_o and_o humble_v we_o for_o any_o one_o sinâ—_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o confess_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o â—â—_o tarry_v there_o but_o amplify_v our_o confession_n fartly_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frequent_o begin_v a_o conâ—viction_n at_o some_o one_o sin_n which_o the_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o in_o a_o afflictive_a providence_n he_o awaken_v conscience_n there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a sin_n be_v bring_v â—o_o remembrance_n as_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n if_o in_o a_o ordinance_n he_o smice_n the_o man_n with_o a_o word_n it_o most_o common_o lay_v some_o particular_a thing_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o to_o david_n 2._o the_o burden_a conscience_n be_v now_o drive_v to_o seek_v ease_n by_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o its_o trouble_n proceed_v and_o this_o a_o natural_a conscience_n do_v more_o easy_o put_v man_n upon_o pharaoh_n once_o and_o again_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o refuse_v to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v and_o man_n must_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o prodigious_a hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o they_o suppress_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o sin_n so_o circumstance_v 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n design_n the_o man_n save_v good_a this_o conviction_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n to_o far_a discovery_n he_o will_v show_v the_o man_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o true_a colour_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o by_o this_o he_o open_v the_o door_n and_o lead_v the_o man_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o call_v he_o to_o consider_v his_o way_n hag._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o the_o draw_v out_o a_o full_a confession_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v then_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o rest_v at_o one_o but_o to_o trace_v it_o up_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o here_o 1._o there_o be_v often_o a_o great_a many_o sin_n that_o attend_v the_o consummation_n of_o that_o one_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o see_v distinct_o and_o confess_v several_o there_o be_v sin_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o temptation_n though_o satan_n tempt_v yet_o our_o corruption_n most_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v david_n on_o the_o house_n top_n suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o wander_v and_o it_o â—â—_o surprise_a there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o entertain_n of_o the_o temptation_n some_o lust_n or_o other_o not_o guardâ—â—_n against_o but_o neglect_v if_o not_o indulge_v and_o thaâ—_n receive_v the_o spark_n and_o the_o heart_n take_v fire_n by_o iâ—_n the_o sin_n conceive_v in_o it_o when_o achan_n see_v the_o wedgâ—_n of_o gold_n he_o covet_v it_o josh_n 7._o 21._o there_o be_v sin_n thaâ—_n accompany_v the_o act_n itself_o beside_o that_o the_o man_n do_v the_o thing_n he_o use_v much_o fraud_n in_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o he_o break_v a_o great_a many_o command_n in_o that_o one_o act_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o vile_a act_n in_o onâ—_n work_v of_o sin_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v sin_n that_o adhere_v to_o or_o follow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v â—â—_o lead_v to_o more_o in_o the_o cover_n and_o keep_v â—â—_o from_o take_v air_n how_o many_o do_v david_n run_v himself_o into_o upon_o his_o adultery_n and_o as_o all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n so_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a observation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n within_o from_o whence_o every_o actual_a sin_n do_v stream_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o up_o thither_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a root_n of_o bitterness_n to_o be_v discern_v in_o every_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v we_o of_o any_o sin_n we_o shall_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n whence_o come_v this_o and_o on_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o undeniable_a fountain_n mark_v 7._o 21_o 22._o jer._n 6._o 7._o this_o than_o must_v be_v confess_v hither_o david_n follow_v he_o psal_n 51._o 5_o and_o paul_n his_o rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o and_o here_o we_o see_v a_o vile_a nature_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n the_o well_o head_n of_o every_o iniquity_n which_o afford_v matter_n of_o large_a and_o deep_a confession_n and_o let_v it_o be_v remark_v that_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o right_o confess_v by_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v from_o the_o act_n to_o the_o original_a â—d_a do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o sin_n it_o issue_v from_o as_o well_o â—â—_o the_o sin_n itself_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o sin_n the_o man_n â—â—th_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o it_o be_v now_o a_o proper_a season_n â—â—_o reflect_v on_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o they_o now_o â—â—â—_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o have_v not_o be_v good_a â—â—ght_n to_o come_v into_o consideration_n this_o sin_n tell_v show_v terrible_a it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o sin_n stand_v out_o unpardoned_a and_o that_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o call_v our_o â—â—lves_n to_o a_o account_n to_o inquire_v what_o we_o have_v â—een_n and_o do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v a_o remission_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a â—hat_n old_a sin_n do_v now_o procure_v new_a trouble_n to_o the_o â—ind_n which_o make_v we_o to_o spread_v they_o before_o god_n david_n run_v up_o to_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal_n 25._o 7._o 2._o we_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o the_o height_n without_o â—â—_o extenuation_n cover_v and_o confess_v be_v oppose_v prov._n 28._o 13._o negative_n in_o scripture_n language_n â—â—clude_v and_o intend_v affirmative_n when_o the_o psal_n â—â—â—st_n say_v he_o do_v not_o hide_v he_o intend_v that_o he_o â—aid_v it_o open_v and_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o full_a in_o his_o confession_n and_o here_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o any_o â—â—ful_a concealment_n david_n have_v attempt_v this_o beâ—â—re_n and_o great_o increase_v his_o sin_n thereby_o but_o â—ow_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o concealment_n from_o man_n and_o concealment_n from_o god_n which_o man_n
any_o thing_n by_o not_o confess_v to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a folly_n he_o do_v not_o need_v our_o confession_n to_o give_v he_o any_o information_n he_o know_v they_o and_o can_v set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o we_o when_o he_o please_v if_o then_o he_o look_v for_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o damage_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n in_o that_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v 2._o all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n man_n may_v be_v injure_v by_o it_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o god_n honour_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o come_a â—ort_n of_o his_o glory_n rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o that_o be_v a_o affront_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o consider_v as_o â—in_a it_o be_v only_o against_o he_o psal_n 51._o 4._o and_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o but_o he_o who_o we_o have_v provoke_v by_o it_o he_o be_v the_o party_n first_o concern_v and_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 3._o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o great_a encouragement_n to_o confess_v be_v our_o hope_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o poor_a sinner_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o well_o this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o another_o dan._n 9_o 9_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n man_n indeed_o may_v remit_v to_o we_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v and_o too_o often_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o but_o the_o sin_n may_v yet_o â—y_a upon_o we_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n but_o they_o can_v do_v god_n work_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o atone_v that_o sin_n will_v undo_v we_o but_o if_o he_o forgive_v we_o all_o be_v well_o and_o we_o be_v happy_a 4._o if_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o his_o way_n as_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o psal_n 130._o 4._o so_o there_o be_v a_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o will_v obtain_v it_o of_o he_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v this_o be_v â—ne_a viz._n that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o humble_o hearty_o full_o hence_o the_o promise_n be_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d prov._n 28._o 13._o leu._n 26._o 40._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o god_n will_v not_o balk_v this_o and_o for_o we_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v tâ—_n out_o ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o gospel_n hope_n noâ—_n this_o confess_v to_o god_n intend_v not_o only_o a_o coâ—ming_n before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o lay_v open_a thâ—_n case_n but_o a_o particular_a reflection_n and_o animadversion_n on_o the_o sin_n under_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v against_o he_o to_o see_v and_o bewail_v before_o he_o the_o wronâ—_n we_o have_v do_v to_o his_o name_n the_o dishonour_n wâ—_n have_v bring_v to_o his_o declarative_a glory_n the_o reâ—proach_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n wâ—_n have_v make_v of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o aggravation_n wâ—_n be_v to_o put_v to_o it_o and_o by_o they_o to_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v doubtless_o davidâ—_n aim_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o etc._n etc._n nâ—_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o oâ—thers_n but_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n glory_n go_v near_o to_o he_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o rest_n so_o saithe_v the_o poor_a prodigal_n luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 2._o it_o follow_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o proâ—per_a such_o a_o confession_n be_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o distressed_a conscience_n which_o will_v be_v evidence_v bâ—_n the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a burden_n lie_v on_o the_o conscience_n thâ—_n distress_v it_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o gild_n a_o gracious_a soâ—_n indeed_o be_v humble_v and_o put_v into_o mourning_n by_o reâ—son_n of_o the_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o his_o sin_n aâ—â—_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o a_o kindly_a godâ—_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o though_o that_o abase_v thâ—_n man_n and_o make_v he_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n yet_o do_v not_o fill_v he_o with_o those_o perplexity_n we_o aâ—_n now_o consider_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscient_a arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v on_o the_o soul_n he_o see_v god_n come_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n arm_v with_o revenge_n and_o be_v in_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v this_o anger_n that_o overwhelm_v he_o psal_n 38._o 2._o 88_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o gild_n that_o produce_v it_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o terrible_a in_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n hence_o arise_v all_o his_o soul_n agony_n 2._o that_o hence_o as_o long_o as_o this_o gild_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o distress_n must_v abide_v a_o man_n indeed_o may_v be_v under_o gild_n and_o yet_o have_v much_o seem_a quiet_a and_o how_o many_o have_v a_o stupendous_a load_n of_o gild_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o do_v not_o groan_v under_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o because_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a and_o senseless_a and_o many_o get_v ease_v again_o though_o their_o gild_n abide_v because_o they_o have_v baffle_v their_o conscience_n and_o charm_v they_o into_o a_o false_a persuasion_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a while_o the_o conscience_n have_v the_o remorse_n of_o the_o gild_n upon_o it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o the_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n all_o the_o diversion_n he_o can_v turn_v to_o all_o the_o carnal_a delight_n he_o seek_v to_o content_v himself_o withal_o give_v he_o no_o relief_n the_o arrow_n of_o god_n wrath_n abide_v on_o his_o conscience_n and_o fester_v there_o his_o pain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o abate_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v dog_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o accuse_v condemn_a conscience_n charge_v on_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o shall_v have_v any_o rest_n he_o can_v think_v it_o a_o light_a matteâ—_n to_o devil_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n when_o they_o arâ—_n realize_v to_o he_o though_o he_o scoff_v at_o they_o wheâ—_n he_o believe_v they_o not_o 3._o this_o gild_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o conscience_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n nothing_o but_o a_o pardon_n can_v takâ—_n it_o away_o i_o know_v sinner_n have_v other_o course_n tâ—_n benumb_v their_o heart_n and_o stupify_v the_o sense_n oâ—_n their_o pain_n and_o sometime_o by_o god_n awful_a judgement_n they_o obtain_v to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o dedolency_n it_o may_v be_v carnal_a confidence_n and_o vain_a presumption_n some_o man_n conscience_n be_v stupefy_v other_o secure_v under_o a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v â—_o false_a peace_n the_o wound_n be_v but_o skin_v over_o anâ—_n the_o core_n will_v fester_v within_o and_o break_v out_o again_v more_o fearful_o that_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o quiet_a hâ—â—_n mind_n from_o the_o trouble_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o seek_v forgiveâ—ness_n do_v but_o cheat_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o lay_v a_o founâ—dation_n for_o his_o great_a sorrow_n isa_n 50._o 11._o till_o forgiveness_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v hiâ—_n justice_n stand_v engage_v to_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n anâ—_n the_o irresistible_a hand_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ready_a tâ—_n do_v the_o execution_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n remedy_n thâ—_n but_o a_o free_a pardon_n the_o man_n can_v expiate_v it_o aâ—_n his_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n will_v not_o satisfâ—â—_n for_o it_o till_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o will_v certain_o remain_v 4._o that_o this_o must_v be_v witness_v in_o the_o conscience_n tâ—_n give_v it_o ease_v there_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o apâ—plying_n of_o a_o pardon_n rom._n 5._o 1._o the_o very_a act_n oâ—_n forgiveness_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o fruâ—â—_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o render_v the_o man_n late_a peaceable_a but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o influence_n â—he_v conscience_n to_o make_v peace_n there_o till_o it_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o ascertain_v of_o this_o forgiveness_n â—he_v still_o his_o gild_n
know_v what_o be_v your_o present_a duty_n if_o you_o sit_v down_o discourage_v you_o thereby_o charge_n god_n but_o if_o you_o make_v a_o through_o search_n you_o may_v so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o right_a way_n use_v ii_o for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v argument_n enough_o in_o the_o doctrine_n to_o move_v we_o hereto_o if_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a &_o necessary_a course_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o distress_n let_v we_o then_o whensoever_o we_o find_v any_o such_o trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o way_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o relief_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v none_o who_o condition_n this_o may_v not_o be_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o for_o it_o let_v this_o be_v particular_o apply_v 1._o to_o the_o unconvert_v such_o as_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n to_o who_o distinct_o 1._o to_o the_o secure_a sinner_n who_o feel_v no_o trouble_n on_o his_o conscience_n but_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o so_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o unconcern_v in_o this_o affair_n consider_v 1._o you_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n rom._n 5._o 12._o yea_o your_o whole_a course_n in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n gen._n 8._o 21._o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o since_o you_o be_v bear_v but_o sin_n against_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a character_n give_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n psal_n 58._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v 2._o you_o be_v on_o this_o account_n guilty_a before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o state_n in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o there_o be_v always_o a_o gild_n cleave_v to_o sin_n till_o by_o a_o pardon_n it_o be_v remove_v where_o therefore_o sin_n may_v be_v charge_v and_o be_v not_o forgive_v it_o insur_v gild_n and_o every_o unpardoned_a one_o be_v under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sentence_n 3._o hence_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o distress_n on_o you_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o burden-some_a to_o the_o conscience_n but_o a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o gild_n that_o attend_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o a_o expectation_n of_o have_v it_o fall_v upon_o we_o while_o then_o you_o be_v under_o gild_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o the_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o to_o feel_v the_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o man_n under_o the_o most_o hellish_a amazement_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o it_o be_v only_o because_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a that_o you_o be_v quiet_a and_o god_n know_v how_o to_o rouse_v it_o when_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v certainâ—â—_n do_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57_o 20._o 4._o your_o nourish_v your_o security_n do_v but_o lay_v in_o sâ—_n make_v your_o distress_n the_o more_o terrible_a you_o may_v enjoy_v a_o little_a present_a ease_n by_o it_o but_o will_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v interest_n for_o it_o afterward_o the_o calm_n will_v be_v over_o and_o a_o storm_n will_v arise_v there_o be_v no_o prevent_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o tempest_n will_v be_v the_o moâ—â—_n impetuous_a your_o fair_a day_n be_v but_o wether_n breeder_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n with_o which_o you_o nourish_v this_o security_n will_v help_v to_o aggravate_v your_o gild_n and_o make_v the_o remorce_n of_o conscience_n more_o severe_a here_o then_o 1._o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o you_o sin_n have_v a_o care_n of_o stifle_v the_o conviction_n which_o god_n afford_v you_o in_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n take_v heâ—â—_n of_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o counsel_n or_o shut_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o light_n that_o be_v offer_v you_o to_o discover_v your_o sin_n to_o you_o whatsoever_o content_n you_o find_v in_o thus_o do_v for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o end_n god_n come_v now_o to_o show_v you_o your_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o say_v as_o jer._n 2._o 19_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v he_o will_v show_v it_o you_o another_o way_n 2._o see_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o if_o siâ—_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n you_o be_v in_o a_o perilous_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v out_o against_o you_o and_o vengeance_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n holiness_n justice_n truth_n stand_v engage_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o you_o and_o all_o the_o fearful_a curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v your_o portion_n and_o how_o can_v you_o escape_v 3._o be_v persuade_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v it_o who_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o prosper_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o think_v to_o hide_v the_o most_o secret_a enormity_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o intimate_o and_o thorough_o than_o you_o do_v yourselves_o and_o can_v when_o he_o will_v make_v your_o sin_n to_o find_v you_o out_o 4._o take_v encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n by_o the_o gospel_n discovery_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a temptation_n to_o keep_v silence_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o urge_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n that_o drive_v we_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o as_o adam_n do_v now_o god_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o peace_n to_o sinner_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o pardon_v think_v then_o of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o melt_v your_o heart_n and_o drive_v you_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v the_o most_o enlarge_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o sin_n ask_v his_o pity_n this_o be_v the_o most_o kind_o and_o genuine_a work_n of_o the_o evangelical_n offer_v of_o grace_n when_o they_o work_v we_o to_o the_o deep_a sense_n and_o draw_v forth_o our_o most_o hearty_a confession_n unto_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o awaken_v and_o terrify_v sinner_n who_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o who_o have_v his_o sin_n set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o be_v thereupon_o under_o fearful_a agony_n in_o his_o mind_n if_o you_o ever_o hope_v to_o find_v solid_a comfort_n â—our_n next_o business_n be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o confession_n and_o for_o your_o quicken_a and_o encouragement_n consider_v 1._o you_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n a_o god_n who_o stand_v on_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v have_v his_o glory_n from_o or_o by_o all_o his_o creature_n you_o must_v therefore_o voluntary_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v strain_v for_o it_o and_o so_o recover_v it_o upon_o you_o now_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n rom._n 3._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o no_o little_a of_o his_o holiness_n be_v display_v in_o his_o show_v his_o hatred_n of_o it_o hab._n 1._o 13._o and_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o glorify_v this_o holiness_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n 2._o he_o be_v yet_o a_o merciful_a god_n though_o you_o have_v great_o dishonour_v and_o grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o he_o have_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v this_o mercy_n of_o his_o lâ—â—_n the_o gospel_n and_o invit_v weary_a and_o burden_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o mat._n 11._o 28._o all_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v send_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fair_a tender_n therein_o make_v to_o they_o and_o the_o patient_a wait_a of_o god_n with_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o thiâ—â—_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o seek_v 3._o but_o he_o expect_v that_o you_o come_v for_o this_o man_n with_o rope_n on_o your_o head_n he_o look_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o all_o the_o signal_n testimony_n of_o a_o deâ—_n conviction_n that_o you_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n from_o hiâ—_n but_o that_o he_o do_v execution_n upon_o you_o according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o demerit_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o lie_v at_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o injustice_n to_o impute_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o and_o destroy_v you_o aâ—â—_n acknowledge_v his_o mere_a mercy_n in_o your_o pardon_n 4._o in_o this_o way_n there_o be_v hope_n for_o you_o and_o in_o
we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o fall_v over_o and_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n forget_v how_o many_o have_v so_o fall_v and_o it_o have_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o leave_v we_o to_o perish_v if_o thus_o we_o affront_v his_o mercy_n 2._o when_o we_o strengthen_v our_o carnal_a security_n in_o sin_n by_o it_o the_o use_n of_o such_o example_n be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v through_o temptation_n and_o be_v terrify_v at_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v hereby_o to_o repentance_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o god_n for_o a_o pardon_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n we_o may_v put_v off_o the_o conviction_n and_o delay_v our_o repentance_n and_o get_v a_o pardon_n when_o we_o wish_v and_o so_o live_v and_o lie_v under_o gild_n without_o remorse_n this_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o end_n of_o such_o instance_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n to_o our_o ruin_n 3._o when_o we_o use_v they_o only_o for_o encouragement_n and_o not_o for_o direction_n we_o take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o instance_n such_o a_o one_o so_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o forgive_v he_o and_o by_o this_o forty_o our_o presumption_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o we_o never_o inquire_v what_o they_o do_v or_o in_o what_o way_n they_o find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o example_n that_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o advantage_n we_o graty_o satan_n and_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n take_v heed_n then_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v tho_o penitent_n david_n get_v a_o pardon_n yet_o impenitent_a sinner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o shall_v fare_v as_o he_o do_v use_v ii_o let_v it_o then_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o such_o example_n for_o our_o benefit_n let_v we_o right_o apply_v they_o and_o that_o both_o for_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n 1._o let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o encourage_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n whatsoever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v do_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n oppress_v we_o have_v we_o fall_v by_o our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o danger_n and_o the_o divine_a anger_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o and_o do_v our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o and_o satan_n urge_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o these_o example_n to_o excite_v our_o hope_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 1._o learn_v by_o they_o to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o when_o his_o arrow_n stick_v in_o our_o side_n and_o his_o terror_n make_v we_o afraid_a look_v upon_o these_o and_o see_v what_o a_o god_n he_o have_v be_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o let_v that_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o inexorable_a god_n these_o have_v find_v he_o propitious_a and_o so_o may_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v kind_o to_o he_o for_o pardon_n till_o we_o can_v say_v of_o he_o as_o they_o oâ—_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o 2._o hence_o let_v these_o thought_n make_v we_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n while_o we_o look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n that_o make_v we_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n buy_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v poor_a sinner_n and_o pass_v by_o their_o iniquity_n this_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n 3._o hence_o let_v we_o oppose_v these_o example_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o satan_n and_o a_o misgive_a heart_n will_v offer_v hard_a at_o this_o but_o let_v we_o answer_v all_o with_o these_o and_o there_o be_v no_o case_n in_o which_o we_o may_v not_o have_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o to_o do_v this_o withal_o have_v our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a of_o the_o big_a size_n and_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o terrify_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o big_a for_o pardon_n consider_v what_o be_v david_n sin_n what_o be_v manasseh_n yea_o do_v not_o david_n bring_v that_o for_o a_o plea_n psal_n 25._o 11._o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a the_o greatness_n of_o they_o can_v neither_o out_o bid_v his_o grace_n or_o his_o will_n to_o forgive_v have_v they_o be_v multiply_v transgression_n and_o do_v this_o dishearten_v we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a catalogue_n be_v record_v of_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o begin_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o obstruct_v his_o pardon_n yea_o what_o say_v god_n himself_o isa_n 55._o 7._o he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_n have_v they_o be_v against_o special_a kindness_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o render_v we_o guilty_a of_o horrid_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n remember_v how_o god_n set_v forth_o david_n sin_n with_o all_o such_o circumstance_n 2_o sam._n 12._o begin_v and_o yet_o he_o ready_o forgive_v he_o all_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v they_o be_v against_o many_o mean_n use_v with_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o which_o we_o have_v despise_v &_o thereby_o sore_o aggravate_v they_o we_o have_v be_v often_o warn_v and_o threaten_v and_o yet_o persist_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o one_o circumstance_n in_o manasseh_n sin_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 10._o have_v they_o be_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v we_o and_o so_o peculiar_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o must_v needs_o put_v a_o very_a black_a aspect_n on_o they_o but_o still_o remember_v this_o be_v david_n very_a case_n and_o peter_n too_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o upon_o it_o remit_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v they_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o and_o be_v habituate_v to_o and_o this_o make_v you_o to_o think_v you_o have_v out_o live_v your_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o hope_v for_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o david_n lie_v a_o long_a time_n remorceless_a under_o his_o great_a sin_n yet_o when_o at_o last_o god_n rouse_v he_o and_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v forgive_v 2._o let_v we_o improve_v they_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o right_a course_n to_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o join_v not_o this_o to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o and_o here_o 1._o consider_v what_o they_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n god_n make_v they_o to_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o psal_n 51._o 3._o they_o have_v a_o deep_o imprint_v sense_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o transgress_v 2._o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n hearty_o to_o god_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v they_o under_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o excuse_v or_o mince_v or_o extenuate_v they_o while_o they_o so_o do_v they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o context_n verse_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 11._o 3._o they_o submit_v themselves_o too_o god_n they_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o misery_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o condemn_v they_o psal_n 51._o 4._o dan._n 9_o 8._o and_o so_o they_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o god_n 4._o they_o pray_v hard_o for_o a_o pardon_n they_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n yield_v that_o nothing_o else_o but_o mercy_n can_v do_v it_o that_o god_n must_v do_v it_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n if_o at_o all_o and_o according_o plead_v it_o â—_o psal_n 25._o 11._o 5._o they_o forsake_v their_o sin_n they_o turn_v from_o and_o renounce_v they_o utter_o judg._n 10._o 16._o 2_o chr._n 33._o 15._o 2_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o thus_o do_v they_o have_v never_o find_v mercy_n if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o impenitent_o they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v the_o instance_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v for_o this_o prov._n 28._o 13._o 3._o let_v we_o follow_v their_o step_n this_o be_v the_o right_a improvement_n if_o we_o will_v fare_v as_o they_o fare_v let_v we_o do_v as_o they_o do_v take_v they_o as_o our_o copy_n and_o write_v after_o they_o mourn_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o
use_v will_v â—â—_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n they_o may_v prove_v their_o â—â—esent_a state_n bad_a and_o hazardous_a but_o not_o evidence_n they_o past_o hope_n 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o heinous_a and_o aggravate_v transgression_n and_o conscience_n smite_v they_o for_o it_o satan_n present_o â—ells_v they_o this_o be_v to_o big_a for_o a_o pardon_n cain_n say_v â—en_o 4._o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o can_v be_v forgive_v how_o can_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o â—â—eh_a sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o god_n justice_n but_o â—is_n be_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n â—â—_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v only_o a_o influence_n â—â—_o do_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o small_a sin_n whereas_o we_o â—re_n tell_v otherwise_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 7._o 25._o how_o â—argumentative_a then_o must_v david_n plea_n be_v psal_n â—â—_o 11._o pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a yea_o god_n â—â—self_n resolve_v this_o doubt_n isa_n 1._o 18._o â—_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o â—ormous_a but_o their_o number_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v â—_o they_o outdo_v their_o arithmetic_n they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o do_v ever_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o manasseh_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v either_o for_o magnitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 2_o chr._n 33._o begin_v god_n have_v multiply_v pardâ—n_o for_o such_o as_o have_v multiply_v their_o transgression_n isa_n 55._o 7._o 3._o their_o long_a live_n in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v long_o drive_v this_o trade_n they_o begin_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o have_v follow_v it_o to_o their_o ripe_a and_o decline_a year_n this_o have_v be_v their_o course_n all_o along_o and_o now_o they_o be_v habituate_v by_o custom_n and_o what_o say_v god_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a &c_n &c_n but_o though_o by_o this_o you_o have_v render_v your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n more_o difficult_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o god_n omnipotency_n we_o have_v the_o case_n represent_v isa_n 57_o 17._o 18._o suppose_v you_o have_v make_v you_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n yet_o god_n can_v give_v you_o a_o new_a and_o a_o soft_a one_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 4._o their_o resist_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o upon_o the_o first_o report_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v embrace_v 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v hope_n but_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o under_o careful_a parent_n who_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n who_o solemn_o warn_v and_o importunate_o entreat_v they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n but_o they_o despise_v all_o and_o can_v theâ—_n be_v any_o hope_n for_o they_o true_o the_o case_n be_v lamentable_a but_o yet_o not_o desperate_a god_n can_v bring_v such_o a_o prodigal_a home_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d turn_v to_o his_o father_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v mâ—â—â—_n and_o embrace_v he_o luk._n 15._o 17_o 20._o be_v not_o ephrasm_n such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o see_v how_o it_o be_v jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 5._o the_o former_a strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o time_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o mean_n and_o apply_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o many_o a_o time_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_a amendment_n but_o they_o out_o grow_v these_o quench_v the_o spirit_n get_v carnal_a quiet_n and_o forget_v all_o their_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o now_o they_o can_v sit_v under_o the_o most_o awaken_n ordinance_n and_o be_v nothing_o affect_v with_o they_o or_o at_o most_o they_o be_v but_o faint_a and_o languish_a motion_n that_o be_v on_o they_o and_o this_o say_v to_o they_o their_o time_n be_v past_a to_o such_o let_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v his_o stilving_n when_o such_o affront_n be_v offer_v he_o and_o your_o danger_n be_v hereby_o increase_v but_o if_o he_o now_o 〈◊〉_d this_o home_n upon_o you_o with_o deep_a resentment_n it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v come_v again_o to_o try_v what_o you_o will_v do_v and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o hint_n and_o right_o improve_v it_o there_o be_v a_o good_a hope_n set_v before_o you_o 6._o the_o near_a approach_v of_o their_o dissolution_n they_o be_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o sin_n their_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n all_o their_o strength_n have_v be_v devote_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o the_o dregs_o of_o their_o time_n â—hen_o they_o be_v sit_v for_o no_o service_n true_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o reject_v such_o as_o â—â—he_v so_o late_o and_o have_v withstand_v his_o invitation_n long_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o these_o that_o true_o return_v to_o he_o yet_o if_o god_n please_v to_o awaken_v such_o to_o look_v about_o they_o he_o can_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o to_o see_v a_o old_a sinner_n go_v to_o eternity_n without_o any_o thoughtfulness_n be_v a_o tremendous_a sight_n but_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o one_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o the_o wretched_a course_n he_o have_v lead_v fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n be_v a_o encouragement_n for_o if_o god_n give_v repentance_n he_o will_v give_v remission_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o admirable_a patience_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n fly_v then_o to_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o you_o in_o one_o word_n let_v none_o despair_v who_o be_v under_o awakening_n but_o harken_v to_o god_n counsel_n and_o seek_v mercy_n of_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a use_v ii_o we_o here_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a for_o some_o to_o find_v god_n than_o for_o other_o god_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o seek_v he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o some_o receive_v a_o answer_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o call_v other_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o can_v find_v he_o they_o have_v be_v sigh_v and_o groan_v aâ—ter_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n or_o answer_v and_o though_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v adore_v yet_o there_o may_v often_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v for_o iâ—_n from_o the_o thing_n under_o consideration_n observe_v then_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v put_v off_o their_o heâ—â—_n season_n of_o find_v he_o he_o have_v often_o come_v tâ—_n they_o in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o present_v they_o with_o allure_a invitation_n to_o come_v to_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o possible_o sometime_o they_o have_v bâ—en_v almost_o persuade_v but_o their_o vain_a mind_n have_v recoil_v and_o instead_o of_o open_v to_o he_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n fast_o against_o he_o while_o they_o have_v entertain_v other_o lover_n he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o their_o childhood_n but_o they_o delay_v he_o and_o put_v he_o off_o till_o afterward_o he_o repeat_v his_o call_n in_o their_o youth_n but_o they_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o folly_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o he_o come_v again_o to_o they_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n but_o they_o have_v their_o worldly_a business_n to_o attend_v and_o crave_v his_o excuse_n but_o after_o all_o they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o resolve_v now_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o irresistible_a touch_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o their_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v find_v he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v rich_a grace_n that_o he_o shall_v once_o offer_v himself_o and_o accept_v of_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o first_o offer_n this_o be_v a_o favour_n which_o none_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n share_v in_o but_o that_o after_o such_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o often_o slight_v he_o shall_v bow_v such_o a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o after_o never_o so_o long_a a_o tarriance_n at_o last_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o this_o countenance_n and_o signalise_v his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n be_v matter_n of_o
darkness_n where_o instead_o of_o joy_n they_o have_v wail_v 3._o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o all_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n be_v not_o reserve_v for_o glory_n but_o there_o be_v those_o which_o we_o reap_v here_o and_o they_o be_v very_o precious_a rom._n 828._o jer._n 24._o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v isa_n 27._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 10._o god_n by_o they_o embitter_v sin_n quicken_v to_o duty_n make_v we_o more_o watchful_a excite_v our_o diligence_n in_o our_o great_a business_n yea_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o renew_v experience_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n to_o we_o the_o flood_n waft_v we_o to_o our_o rest_n with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v otherwise_o their_o affliction_n hurt_v they_o 2_o chron_n 28._o 22._o isa_n 8._o 21._o under_o they_o they_o add_v to_o provoke_v god_n till_o at_o length_n his_o fury_n kindle_v against_o they_o in_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a 2._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o sin_n not_o whole_o forgive_v and_o those_o that_o have_v in_o a_o way_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o renew_v faith_n recover_v their_o peace_n a._n this_o will_v be_v see_v by_o the_o follow_a observation_n 1._o a_o godly_a man_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o defilement_n of_o some_o bold_a transgression_n be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o god_n anger_n he_o be_v his_o father_n and_o can_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o a_o father_n may_v be_v displease_v at_o a_o son_n who_o carry_v himself_o unworthy_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n david_n 2_o sam._n 11._o ult_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 9_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o peter_n mat._n 16._o 23._o how_o often_o be_v the_o psalmist_n bemoan_v himself_o about_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o how_o glad_a be_v the_o church_n when_o that_o be_v turn_v away_o isa_n 12._o 1._o and_o be_v they_o not_o his_o own_o of_o who_o god_n say_v isa_n 57_o 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wroth_a with_o he_o whereas_o when_o his_o child_n please_v he_o by_o circumspect_a walk_n or_o serious_a renew_n of_o repentance_n on_o any_o folly_n commit_v by_o they_o he_o take_v great_a content_n in_o they_o 2._o hence_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o calamity_n will_v reach_v he_o such_o a_o one_o may_v look_v to_o be_v distress_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v abroad_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o deep_a hand_n in_o procure_v they_o the_o more_o god_n have_v do_v for_o any_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o such_o may_v look_v to_o smart_v for_o it_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o etc._n etc._n beside_o we_o know_v that_o temporary_a affliction_n belong_v to_o the_o rod_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o correct_v his_o wanton_a child_n withal_o psal_n 89._o 32._o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o in_o another_o world_n but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o here_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v hereby_o expose_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o also_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v lay_v himself_o open_a unto_o and_o may_v expect_v they_o which_o may_v well_o put_v he_o into_o tremble_v psal_n 119._o 120._o it_o be_v no_o small_a terror_n to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n round_o about_o and_o conscience_n smite_v the_o man_n tell_v he_o these_o be_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o put_v he_o in_o expectation_n of_o feel_v they_o personal_o this_o also_o be_v often_o accompany_v with_o god_n awful_a withdraw_n from_o they_o and_o look_v like_o a_o enemy_n job_n 13._o 24._o and_o see_v what_o a_o pitiful_a complaint_n he_o make_v in_o this_o regard_n psal_n 38._o begin_v yea_o sometime_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o no_o more_o whereas_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o he_o who_o have_v get_v all_o to_o stand_v right_a between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o 1._o this_o man_n be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v some_o signal_n distinction_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o public_a calamity_n god_n indeed_o reserve_v a_o sovereignty_n here_o he_o sometime_o take_v away_o the_o best_a first_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o tragedy_n that_o follow_v and_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o wrath_n yet_o if_o any_o be_v like_a to_o be_v signalise_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o i_o believe_v the_o ninety_o first_o psalm_n be_v not_o pen_v for_o nothing_o as_o god_n house_v some_o in_o heaven_n before_o judgement_n break_v in_o isa_n 57_o begin_v so_o for_o other_o he_o provide_v chamber_n of_o safety_n to_o bide_v in_o till_o the_o indignation_n be_v over_o past_a isa_n 26._o 20._o some_o he_o distinguish_v in_o the_o calamity_n by_o give_v they_o their_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n as_o jeremiah_n and_o baruch_n and_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o fair_a treatment_n from_o their_o enemy_n yea_o often_o god_n so_o do_v it_o as_o the_o world_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v very_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58._o 11._o and_o such_o may_v expect_v this_o so_o far_o as_o infinite_a wisdom_n judge_v it_o best_o 2._o he_o be_v secure_v with_o inward_a peace_n amid_o these_o bluster_a storm_n though_o the_o flood_n rise_v the_o wave_n dash_v and_o the_o wind_n ruffle_v they_o into_o break_v billow_n yet_o the_o man_n have_v a_o calm_a within_o and_o these_o thing_n can_v disturb_v it_o they_o may_v beat_v on_o his_o outward_a man_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o it_o bear_v away_o his_o outward_a comfort_n yea_o swallow_v up_o his_o bodily_a life_n but_o they_o can_v shake_v his_o tranquillity_n he_o can_v look_v on_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o sedate_n spirit_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v inward_o fortify_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a fortress_n against_o all_o that_o will_v oppress_v he_o he_o lie_v fast_o upon_o his_o rock_n and_o can_v be_v put_v from_o it_o psal_n 107._o 7_o 8._o 46._o begin_v 3._o he_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o freedom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v the_o disquietment_n on_o our_o mind_n that_o obstruct_v our_o cheerful_a obedience_n when_o trouble_n be_v on_o we_o but_o he_o be_v serene_a have_v no_o hindrance_n in_o that_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o put_v from_o his_o work_n by_o these_o psal_n 44._o 17._o these_o thing_n can_v neither_o fright_v he_o from_o nor_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o business_n they_o may_v awaken_v and_o quicken_v he_o to_o more_o diligence_n in_o it_o but_o can_v drive_v he_o from_o it_o 4._o he_o have_v inward_a joy_n in_o and_o under_o all_o these_o change_n he_o feel_v and_o can_v but_o resent_v outward_a trouble_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n have_v humane_a sense_n and_o affection_n but_o he_o possess_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n within_o which_o all_o this_o can_v extinguish_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n the_o peace_n within_o have_v such_o sweetness_n in_o they_o that_o they_o abate_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o give_v he_o abundant_a consolation_n under_o they_o if_o he_o remember_v his_o fault_n he_o can_v kiss_v the_o rod_n if_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o can_v rejoice_v because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v safe_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o he_o have_v still_o a_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o 5._o he_o can_v see_v through_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v light_n and_o wait_v quiet_o for_o the_o issue_n malipiero_n 7._o 8_o 9_o not_o only_o be_v his_o state_n secure_v for_o a_o happy_a eternity_n but_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o it_o job_n 23._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o keep_v he_o unmoved_a he_o can_v sit_v still_o and_o tarry_v till_o the_o tide_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o tranquillity_n promise_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o he_o and_o he_o can_v chearfu_o wait_v till_o it_o be_v grow_v and_o ripe_a 6._o and_o he_o can_v husband_n all_o these_o trial_n for_o his_o everlasting_a advantage_n as_o god_n intend_v they_o to_o operate_v for_o his_o good_a and_o will_v govern_v they_o to_o such_o a_o issue_n so_o he_o can_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n improve_v
lay_v open_a our_o very_a bosom_n sin_n take_v heed_n of_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n act_v 7._o 54._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o disturb_v you_o and_o make_v you_o think_v they_o hate_v and_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v you_o 4._o let_v we_o take_v every_o word_n home_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v any_o sin_n reprove_v let_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o self_n examination_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v no_o gild_n on_o that_o account_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o be_v any_o duty_n urge_v ask_v ourselves_o how_o do_v we_o attend_v it_o be_v we_o careful_a in_o it_o and_o if_o so_o let_v it_o encourage_v we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v neglect_v it_o let_v it_o quicken_v we_o and_o put_v we_o on_o more_o dillgence_n 5._o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a when_o our_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v instead_o of_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o be_v disturb_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o kindness_n and_o say_v god_n have_v send_v i_o a_o word_n for_o my_o good_a i_o have_v need_n of_o it_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o bid_v the_o message_n welcome_a and_o receive_v a_o messenger_n come_v from_o god_n 6._o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o mend_v something_o by_o every_o word_n of_o application_n that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o count_v every_o private_a or_o public_a advice_n lose_v upon_o we_o that_o do_v not_o put_v new_a life_n into_o we_o and_o influence_n our_o conversation_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o reform_v what_o be_v sinful_a and_o with_o new_a vigour_n to_o pursue_v the_o work_n of_o our_o generation_n so_o shall_v we_o by_o all_o be_v help_v forward_o to_o eternal_a life_n divine_a teach_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n doctrine_n iii_o the_o proper_a design_n of_o all_o divine_a teach_v be_v to_o guide_v man_n into_o and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v there_o be_v two_o proposition_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v prop._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n in_o which_o all_o they_o must_v go_v that_o will_v obtain_v pardon_n peace_n and_o blessedness_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n under_o this_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v this_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n often_o mention_v the_o way_n under_o this_o consideration_n call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psaâ—_n 1._o 6._o of_o righteousness_n prov._n 8_o 20._o of_o life_n prov._n 10_o 17._o and_o many_o other_o epithet_n be_v give_v iâ—_n which_o put_v a_o peculiarity_n upon_o it_o and_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o blessedness_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n acquaint_v we_o with_o another_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o misery_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o this_o both_o be_v mention_v and_o characterise_v mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal_n 1._o 6._o a_o false_a way_n psal_n 119_o 104._o a_o way_n in_o which_o be_v destruction_n and_o misery_n rom._n 3._o 16._o and_o many_o like_a title_n and_o by_o these_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o wrong_n 3._o hence_o also_o the_o scripture_n declare_v man_n happy_a or_o miserable_a according_a to_o the_o way_n they_o be_v in_o psal_n 1._o begin_v 119._o begin_v prov._n 7._o ult_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o way_n if_o follow_v will_v unavoidable_o issue_v in_o this_o at_o last_o there_o must_v then_o be_v a_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v at_o felicity_n by_o if_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o at_o last_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o blessedness_n be_v a_o end_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o medium_n to_o it_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v carry_v forth_o after_o happiness_n this_o they_o propose_v and_o be_v insatiable_o crave_v of_o psal_n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o good_a and_o whatsoever_o measure_v man_n take_v as_o their_o conception_n be_v various_o persuade_v this_o be_v it_o they_o will_v obtain_v now_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o a_o end_n be_v propose_v there_o must_v be_v mean_n use_v for_o the_o compass_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o be_v find_v the_o end_n be_v in_o vain_a desire_v 2._o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o all_o aspire_v after_o it_o and_o lay_v themselves_o out_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v crown_v with_o it_o and_o other_o final_o miss_v of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v it_o alike_o and_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bound_a way_n to_o it_o for_o it_o any_o way_n will_v do_v why_o shall_v any_o be_v frustrate_v in_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o why_o the_o jew_n after_o so_o much_o labour_n miss_v of_o obtain_v rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o 3._o that_o blessedness_n be_v a_o reward_n promise_v in_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v so_o to_o man_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n ro._n 10_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n verse_n 9_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o so_o he_o never_o offer_v it_o to_o any_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o this_o infer_v a_o way_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o a_o covenant_n promise_n be_v a_o promise_n with_o a_o condition_n herein_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o absolute_a promse_n for_o that_o be_v inconditionate_a a_o covenant_n promise_n be_v as_o bind_v as_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a only_o the_o obligation_n of_o one_o be_v single_a and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o be_v mutual_a and_o so_o dependent_a see_v jam._n 1._o 19_o rom._n 8._o 13._o 2._o hence_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v claim_v only_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n for_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v firm_a yet_o it_o be_v relative_n it_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o if_o we_o fail_v of_o do_v that_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v connect_v god_n be_v faithful_a to_o his_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o we_o never_o receive_v the_o good_a of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o express_o or_o implicit_o contain_v a_o threaten_n with_o the_o promise_n isa_n 1._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 3._o hence_o this_o performance_n be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o enjoy_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o come_v in_o as_o a_o necessary_a medium_n which_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o way_n because_o we_o come_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o our_o conformity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o fail_v of_o that_o gal._n 6._o 16._o 2._o that_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v happy_a he_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o &_o keep_v in_o this_o way_n on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n necessary_a to_o be_v go_v in_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o we_o must_v get_v into_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o or_o we_o shall_v certain_o come_v short_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o fall_a man_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o adam_n progeny_n here_o then_o a_o few_o remark_n 1._o that_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o felicity_n god_n sit_v man_n right_a at_o first_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n to_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o which_o be_v therefore_o assign_v to_o the_o state_n of_o fall_a man_n psal_n 14._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o lose_a thing_n luk._n 19_o 10._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o natural_a desire_n to_o be_v happy_a but_o he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o method_n that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o obtain_v it_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n every_o step_n he_o take_v lead_v to_o destruction_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n one_o lead_v to_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o path_n to_o ruin_v till_o than_o he_o get_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o he_o be_v pursue_v his_o own_o undo_n every_o man_n be_v in_o some_o way_n every_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v a_o step_n in_o that_o way_n all_o the_o man_n do_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o some_o end_n and_o what_o tend_v not_o to_o happiness_n
root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d isaâ—â—_n in_o their_o member_n that_o then_o we_o may_v right_o take_v up_o this_o truth_n observe_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o all_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n in_o man_n nature_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o for_o the_o service_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n intenâ—ion_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v actual_o serve_v he_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v so_o do_v for_o that_o end_n of_o he_o be_v never_o trustrate_v but_o it_o be_v man_n end_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o reyealed_a will_n of_o god_n god_n intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v man_n duty_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o his_o come_n short_a of_o it_o his_o misery_n and_o according_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o this_o service_n give_v he_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o it_o and_o â—aid_v he_o under_o the_o strong_a obllgation_n of_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n 2._o that_o man_n concreated_a grace_n both_o enable_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o this_o service_n god_n not_o only_o make_v all_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o suit_v every_o thing_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o he_o place_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v glory_n from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o active_a free_a voluntary_a service_n that_o he_o expect_v of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a service_n and_o so_o require_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o according_o he_o make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o understanding_n capable_a of_o discern_v his_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o a_o will_n fit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o affection_n suit_v to_o prosecute_v it_o and_o manage_v his_o outward_a man_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o imprint_v his_o image_n on_o he_o give_v he_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o in_o sanctify_v he_o both_o empower_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o sin_n that_o man_n revolt_v from_o that_o service_n it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n apostasy_n do_v consist_v the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o by_o that_o act_n of_o disobediance_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n commit_v sin_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12._o if_o sin_n have_v not_o get_v into_o man_n heart_n he_o have_v never_o violate_v the_o command_n 4._o the_o grace_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 23._o which_o suppose_v that_o man_n once_o have_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o grace_n for_o kind_a that_o man_n have_v at_o first_o it_o must_v then_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o same_o use_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v life_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o tendency_n than_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o live_v holy_o 5._o hence_o all_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o flow_v from_o that_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subâ—ect_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o rom._n 8_o 7._o from_o it_o then_o must_v proceed_v all_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o we_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o disobey_v if_o then_o he_o do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 19_o etc._n etc._n hence_o every_o act_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n 2._o hence_o all_o the_o disobedience_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o proceed_v from_o and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n in_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v perpetrate_v such_o act_n yea_o and_o continue_v in_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o principle_n in_o they_o from_o which_o it_o derive_v it_o can_v be_v their_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o must_v flow_v from_o their_o sinful_a nature_n for_o 1._o the_o grace_n in_o they_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o child_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v gracious_a be_v cordial_o bind_v for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o engage_v in_o universal_a obedience_n the_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o he_o a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n psal_n 119._o 6._o it_o fill_v he_o with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o precept_n rom._n 7._o 22._o 1_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n i._n e_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o grace_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o he_o and_o it_o put_v he_o upon_o imitate_v of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thinâ—_n but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o have_v in_o they_o another_o party_n which_o flesh_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o use_v this_o woâ—_n to_o express_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o reason_n of_o carnal_a lust_n dwell_v in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o it_o call_v grace_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o now_o god_n child_n have_v of_o this_o flesh_n in_o they_o they_o be_v once_o all_o flesh_n but_o in_o conversion_n when_o christ_n sit_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o soul_n he_o put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o take_v away_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o they_o paul_n complain_v of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o flesh_n in_o they_o be_v ever_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n though_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v break_v the_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v strong_a active_a and_o politic_a and_o it_o always_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v many_o time_n too_o hard_o for_o it_o in_o we_o and_o so_o captivate_v we_o sorcible_o rom._n 7._o 2d_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o life_n it_o will_v give_v we_o trouble_v it_o will_v have_v its_o crave_n arguing_n &_o forcible_a motion_n its_o importunity_n be_v urgent_a and_o it_o have_v a_o thousand_o cheat_n to_o put_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o 4._o hence_o when_o they_o areat_a any_o time_n draw_v aside_o it_o be_v by_o this_o satan_n indeed_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n and_o instigate_v the_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o so_o far_o he_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o excuse_v our_o concupiscence_n from_o the_o â—lame_n and_o guilt_n see_v act_n 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n impt_v thou_o if_o a_o believer_n be_v precipitate_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n his_o lust_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o jam._n 1._o 14._o if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n stir_v that_o will_v resist_v it_o therefore_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o rom._n 7._o 20._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i._n 3._o hence_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o mean_n use_v with_o he_o he_o woeful_o resemble_v the_o wicked_a he_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o wicked_a person_n because_o god_n look_v upon_o man_n and_o denominate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o reign_a principle_n in_o they_o now_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o dominion_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o grace_n how_o sar_n soever_o corruption_n may_v prevail_v at_o some_o time_n
nevertheless_o by_o such_o a_o behaviour_n he_o look_v too_o much_o like_o such_o man_n sore_a 1._o he_o do_v like_o they_o his_o carriage_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v he_o imitate_v the_o ungodly_a sin_n be_v their_o trade_n and_o it_o flow_v natural_o from_o they_o and_o he_o be_v now_o get_v into_o their_o shop_n and_o use_v of_o their_o tool_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v into_o such_o action_n and_o know_v nothing_o else_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o asa_n when_o he_o persecure_v the_o prophet_n for_o reprove_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o and_o amaziab_n when_o he_o do_v like_o he_o in_o chap._n 25._o 16._o but_o that_o asa_n be_v more_o furious_a than_o the_o other_o 2._o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n wicked_a man_n be_v stimulate_v and_o rule_v by_o their_o lust_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a command_n over_o they_o and_o when_o godly_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o they_o be_v the_o same_o lust_n in_o they_o that_o do_v all_o this_o by_o their_o force_n nor_o be_v such_o thing_n less_o sin_n because_o do_v by_o they_o for_o they_o arisâ—_n from_o the_o inward_a enmity_n against_o the_o law_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n therefore_o charge_v it_o to_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 20._o and_o david_n full_o and_o free_o take_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o to_o he_o aoknowledge_v of_o his_o transgression_n in_o it_o psal_n 51._o 3._o and_o so_o he_o contradict_v the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o every_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o grace_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v two_o man_n but_o when_o he_o not_o only_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o be_v stupid_a and_o justifi_v himself_o and_o can_v bear_v a_o reproof_n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o grace_n he_o set_v himself_o direct_o against_o it_o he_o hereby_o wound_v his_o new_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o god_n more_o merciful_a to_o he_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o the_o temptation_n he_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o by_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o wallow_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o make_v his_o wound_n the_o more_o dangerous_a david_n thus_o bring_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o he_o need_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o he_o psal_n 51._o 10._o 4._o hence_o where_o this_o principle_n be_v predominant_a and_o reign_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o may_v rage_v and_o be_v violent_a in_o a_o godly_a man_n &_o drag_v he_o away_o after_o it_o as_o a_o captive_n it_o may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o down_o but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o where_o it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v wicked_a i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o than_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o its_o reign_n will_v also_o discover_v the_o man_n state_n and_o this_o will_v give_v light_n into_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n under_o the_o surprise_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o ungodly_a man_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o â—â—ere_o only_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v always_o so_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v now_o and_o then_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a guise_n of_o his_o life_n at_o one_o time_n sin_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o but_o at_o another_o he_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o that_o at_o one_o time_n he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o proveke_v when_o reprove_v but_o at_o another_o he_o take_v it_o kind_o &_o well_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nothing_o better_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o where_o there_o be_v there_o be_v a_o new_a principle_n which_o will_v be_v lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v abet_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v preserve_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o so_o can_v fail_v of_o revive_v it_o again_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o impenitency_n though_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v far_o and_o get_v grievous_a bruise_n yea_o and_o stupify_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o will_v recover_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n he_o will_v make_v it_o evil_n and_o bitter_a to_o they_o they_o shall_v see_v bewail_v and_o turn_v from_o these_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n so_o do_v david_n although_o it_o be_v some_o while_n before_o he_o so_o do_v 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o this_o be_v from_o god_n covenant_n faithfulness_n who_o have_v say_v that_o â—â—_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o fall_v whereas_o ungodly_a man_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o impenitency_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 8._o 5._o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v warn_v the_o more_o perverse_a they_o be_v 3._o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o withstand_v of_o this_o corrâ—â—tion_n by_o grace_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v reluctancy_n in_o he_o against_o some_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o scuâ—fles_n too_o conscience_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o set_v terror_n before_o he_o and_o reluct_v against_o the_o carriageâ—_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a reluctance_n one_o lust_n may_v withstand_v another_o or_o conscience_n &_o concupiscence_n may_v bicker_v whereas_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o stir_v love_v to_o god_n sense_n of_o the_o affront_n offer_v he_o hatred_n of_o sin_n thus_o joseph_n resist_v gen._n 39_o 9_o thus_o david_n confess_v psal_n 51._o 4._o use_v i._o for_o information_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o hence_o no_o wonder_n if_o godly_a man_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o spiritual_a state_n it_o be_v so_o with_o some_o of_o who_o we_o have_v reason_n in_o charity_n to_o think_v they_o pious_a and_o though_o god_n act_v much_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n here_o yet_o too_o often_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o and_o if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o thorough_a search_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lead_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n be_v their_o fall_n into_o some_o sin_n and_o neglect_v to_o receive_v the_o warning_n give_v they_o and_o though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n yet_o they_o continue_v under_o this_o sin_n no_o doubt_n if_o god_n child_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o do_v like_o the_o wicked_a god_n be_v displease_v and_o will_v some_o way_n let_v they_o know_v it_o and_o one_o way_n be_v by_o withdraw_a â—â—_o testimony_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o accusâ—tions_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o when_o they_o can_v read_v their_o evidence_n and_o their_o sin_n stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n and_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o like_o the_o ungodly_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o fearful_a loss_n david_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o by_o divers_a passage_n in_o psal_n 51._o and_o god_n do_v it_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o careful_a 2._o hence_o good_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o much_o if_o sometime_o they_o meet_v with_o hard_a censure_n from_o other_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n from_o a_o wicked_a world_n for_o well-doing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_v but_o to_o suffer_v reflection_n as_o evil_a doer_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o shame_n true_a if_o it_o be_v slanderous_a yet_o though_o troublesome_a a_o good_a conscience_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o when_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v good_a to_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v provoke_v to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o have_v righteous_o jest_v we_o to_o such_o calumny_n but_o if_o we_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o unmortified_a carriage_n under_o it_o and_o refuse_v conviction_n lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v god_n in_o it_o but_o to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a penalty_n to_o be_v censure_v hard_o up_o â—â—_o on_o this_o account_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v righteous_a for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v carryâ—_fw-mi so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o we_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a if_o god_n suffer_v good_a man_n to_o lose_v their_o charity_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v we_o among_o the_o ungodly_a 3._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v